This is a modern-English version of Petrarch's Letters to Classical Authors, originally written by Petrarca, Francesco. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Book cover

PETRARCH’S LETTERS
TO CLASSICAL AUTHORS


PETRARCH’S LETTERS
TO CLASSICAL
AUTHORS

Petrarch’s Letters to Classical Authors

TRANSLATED FROM THE LATIN
WITH A COMMENTARY

BY

TRANSLATED FROM THE LATIN
WITH A COMMENTARY

BY

MARIO EMILIO COSENZA, Ph.D.

MARIO EMILIO COSENZA, Ph.D.

Instructor in Latin in The College of the
City of New York

Latin Instructor at The City College of New York


CHICAGO
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS
1910

CHICAGO
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS
1910


Copyright 1910 By
The University of Chicago

Copyright 1910 by
The University of Chicago


Published March 1910

Published March 1910

Composed and Printed By
The University of Chicago Press
Chicago, Illinois, U. S. A.

Composed and Printed By
The University of Chicago Press
Chicago, Illinois, U. S. A.


TO MY MOTHER
AND
TO MY FATHER

TO MY MOM
AND
TO MY DAD


CONTENTS

PAGE
Intro IX
 
I. Letter to M.T. Cicero 1
  Notes to Letter I 5
 
II. Letter to M. T. Cicero 21
  Notes to Letter II 29
 
III. Letter to Seneca 43
  Notes to Letter III 55
 
IV. Letter to Marcus Varro 69
  Notes to Letter IV 76
 
V. Letter to Quintilian 84
  Notes to Letter V 90
 
VI. Letter to Titus Livy 100
  Notes to Letter VI 104
 
VII. Letter to Asinius Pollio 112
  Notes to Letter VII 118
 
VIII. Letter to Horace 125
  Notes to Letter VIII 132
 
IX. Letter to Virgil 136
  Notes to Letter IX 141
 
X. Letter to Homer 148
  Notes to Letter X 172
 
A Curated Bibliography 205

INTRODUCTION

It is hardly necessary to dwell upon Petrarch’s extensive correspondence. He was the leader of the learned men of his age; and it is common knowledge that all his prominent contemporaries—whether in the political world, or in the religious world, or in the scholarly world—were numbered among his friends.

It’s hardly worth going into detail about Petrarch’s extensive correspondence. He was the leading intellectual of his time, and it’s well-known that all his prominent contemporaries—whether in politics, religion, or academia—were counted among his friends.

Corresponding so incessantly with all men and on all topics, Petrarch’s letters soon grew into an unmanageable mass. One day in 1359 (Frac., Note to Fam., XXIV, 13) Petrarch, with a sigh, consigned to the flames a thousand or more papers, consisting of short poems and of letters, merely to avoid the irksome task of sifting and of correcting them. He then noticed a few papers lying in a corner, which (after some hesitation) he spared because they had already been recopied and arranged by his secretary (Praefatio ad Socratem, I, p. 15). Petrarch divided these “few” letters into two groups, dedicating the twenty-four books of prose epistles to Socrates (Praefatio, loc. cit., and Fam., XXIV, 13), and the three books of[Pg x] poetic epistles to Marco Barbato (Praefatio, loc. cit., pp. 15, 16, and Fam., XXII, 3).

Corresponding constantly with everyone about everything, Petrarch’s letters soon became an overwhelming pile. One day in 1359 (Frac., Note to Fam., XXIV, 13), Petrarch sighed and burned a thousand or more papers, filled with short poems and letters, just to avoid the tedious task of sorting and editing them. He then noticed a few papers in a corner that he decided to keep (after some hesitation) because his secretary had already recopied and organized them (Praefatio ad Socratem, I, p. 15). Petrarch split these “few” letters into two groups, dedicating the twenty-four books of prose letters to Socrates (Praefatio, loc. cit., and Fam., XXIV, 13), and the three books of poetic letters to Marco Barbato (Praefatio, loc. cit., pp. 15, 16, and Fam., XXII, 3).

Farther on in his prefatory letter to Socrates, Petrarch points out the vigor and the courage to be seen in his earlier letters, and advances extenuating circumstances for the laments which begin to crop out in the later ones. He excuses these by arguing that they were occasioned by the misfortunes which befell his friends, and not by those which he had suffered in his own person. At this point Petrarch does not lose the opportunity for comparing himself with Cicero. The passage gives so completely the information needed by the reader that it is hereby translated in full (Praefatio, I, p. 25):

Farther along in his introductory letter to Socrates, Petrarch highlights the strength and bravery evident in his earlier letters and offers reasons for the sadness that starts to appear in the later ones. He justifies this by saying that it was caused by the hardships faced by his friends, not by his own struggles. At this point, Petrarch takes the chance to compare himself to Cicero. This section provides all the information the reader needs, so it is included here in full (Praefatio, I, p. 25):

Cicero, however, exhibits such weakness in his adversity that, although I am delighted with his style, I am oftentimes equally offended by his actions. Add to this his quarrelsome letters—the altercations and the reproachful language which he employs against the most illustrious men whom he has but recently been praising. It all reveals a remarkable fickleness of disposition. On reading these letters, I was soothed and ruffled at the same time. I could not restrain myself, and, indignation prompting me, I wrote to him as to a friend of my own years and time, regardless of the ages which separated us. Indeed, I wrote with a familiarity acquired through an intimate knowledge of the works of his genius, and I pointed out to him what it was that offended me in his[Pg xi] writings. This letter served as a precedent. Years later, on re-reading the tragedy entitled Octavia, the memory of the letter which I had addressed to Cicero prompted me to write to Seneca also. Thereafter, and as occasion offered, I addressed letters to Varro, Vergil, and others. Some of these I have placed at the end of this work, and I hereby forewarn the reader of this fact, lest he should be perplexed at coming upon them unawares. The rest perished in that general holocaust of which I have told you above.

Cicero, though, shows such weakness in his tough times that, while I really admire his style, I often find myself just as frustrated by his actions. Moreover, his argumentative letters—filled with disputes and harsh words aimed at the very prominent people he had just praised—reveal a striking inconsistency in his character. While reading these letters, I felt both comforted and unsettled at the same time. I couldn’t help myself, and fueled by indignation, I wrote to him as if he were a friend of my own age, disregarding the centuries that separate us. In fact, I wrote with a sense of familiarity gained from my deep understanding of his brilliant works, pointing out what specifically troubled me in his[Pg xi]writings. This letter set a precedent. Years later, when I re-read the tragedy titled Octavia, the memory of the letter I had sent to Cicero motivated me to write to Seneca as well. After that, whenever the opportunity arose, I wrote letters to Varro, Vergil, and others. Some of these I've included at the end of this work, and I want to alert the reader about this, so they're not caught off guard when they come across them. The rest were lost in that great destruction I mentioned earlier.

In the last letter of the collection De rebus familiaribus (XXIV, 13, likewise addressed to Socrates, and dated 1361), Petrarch refers again to the grouping together of the letters to the classical authors. He says (III, pp. 305, 306):

In the last letter of the collection De rebus familiaribus (XXIV, 13, also addressed to Socrates, dated 1361), Petrarch once again mentions the collection of letters to the classical authors. He states (III, pp. 305, 306):

In ordering these letters, I have been guided entirely by their chronology, and not by their contents. [But compare Frac., 5, p. 201, on the matter of the chronology.] Nearly all of them have been arranged in the order in which they were written, with the exception, indeed, of these last letters addressed to the illustrious authors of antiquity. These I have purposely gathered together on account of their strange character and the similarity of their subject-matter. A second exception must be made in the case of the first letter, which, though written later, I have placed at the head of her companions to serve as a preface [a reference to the Praefatio, I, pp. 13-27].

In organizing these letters, I've arranged them by when they were written instead of their content. [But compare Frac., 5, p. 201, about the timeline.] Almost all of them are in the order they were written, except for the last letters addressed to the notable authors from the past. I've grouped these together intentionally because of their unique nature and similar topics. There’s also a second exception for the first letter, which, although written later, I've placed at the beginning of the collection to act as an introduction [a reference to the Praefatio, I, pp. 13-27].

The material embraced in these pages has been partly treated in English and to a greater extent in French (by Robinson and Rolfe, and by Develay; see Bibliography). In both cases, however, the letters chosen have been merely translated, with only the barest attempt at annotating. Even the notes of the Italian translation by Fracassetti are only such as pertain to the life of Petrarch and to those of his correspondents.

The material covered in these pages has been partly discussed in English and more extensively in French (by Robinson and Rolfe, and by Develay; see Bibliography). In both instances, however, the letters selected have only been translated, with minimal effort at providing annotations. Even the notes from the Italian translation by Fracassetti only relate to the life of Petrarch and that of his correspondents.

Thus much concerning the history of the text proper. The notes have been made as detailed as seemed necessary and consistent with the character of the work. Some of the quotations from the original sources, or from translations, may appear somewhat lengthy at first glance. In all instances, however, it has been deemed quite essential to reproduce in the mind of the reader the conditions and the attitude of Petrarch’s mind. Only in this way do many brief expressions and pregnant allusions of Petrarch become perfectly clear.

Thus much concerning the history of the text itself. The notes have been made as detailed as necessary and in line with the nature of the work. Some of the quotes from the original sources, or from translations, may seem a bit lengthy at first glance. However, in every case, it has been considered essential to convey the conditions and mindset of Petrarch. Only this way do many brief expressions and significant allusions of Petrarch become completely clear.

It is a privilege and a pleasure to acknowledge my great indebtedness to two authors in particular, without whose labors the present study would have been impossible, or, at any rate, vastly more difficult: Giuseppe Fracassetti[Pg xiii] and Pierre de Nolhac. The Latin edition and the complete Italian translation of Petrarch’s letters De rebus familiaribus (both by Fracassetti) have been absolutely indispensable; while P. de Nolhac’s fascinating work has provided all the minute details concerning the actual composition and appearance of the tomes which once formed part of Petrarch’s library.

It’s a privilege and a pleasure to express my deep gratitude to two authors in particular, without whom this study would have been impossible, or at the very least, significantly more challenging: Giuseppe Fracassetti[Pg xiii] and Pierre de Nolhac. The Latin edition and the complete Italian translation of Petrarch’s letters De rebus familiaribus (both by Fracassetti) have been absolutely essential; while P. de Nolhac’s captivating work has provided all the detailed information about the actual composition and appearance of the volumes that once belonged to Petrarch’s library.

All quotations from the letters are made from the Latin text and from the Italian version as published by Fracassetti. The volumes of the former are referred to by Roman numerals, those of the latter by Arabic numerals. Passages from other works of Petrarch are cited from the Basle edition of the Opera omnia, except the De remediis utriusque fortunae, for which the 1649 edition has been used. All other titles have been abbreviated in such manner as to be readily identified by consulting the Bibliography. The texts used in referring to the works of the classical authors themselves are (except when otherwise indicated) those of the Teubner series.

All quotes from the letters come from the Latin text and the Italian version published by Fracassetti. The volumes of the Latin text are listed using Roman numerals, while those of the Italian version are listed with Arabic numerals. Passages from other works by Petrarch are taken from the Basle edition of the Opera omnia, except for the De remediis utriusque fortunae, which uses the 1649 edition. All other titles have been shortened so they can be easily identified in the Bibliography. The texts referenced for the works of classical authors are, unless stated otherwise, from the Teubner series.

The number of persons interested in the absorbing period of the Italian Renaissance is increasing daily. The present study deals with only one phase of that truly wonderful period—[Pg xiv]with the beginnings of the Classical Renaissance. But the personality of him who has justly been styled the “first modern man” is so complex, so comprehensive, that the study of any portion of his works would seem to interest not only the classical scholar, but also the student of the modern literatures, the student of Italian literature, the historian, and, finally, the large number of those who range themselves in the ranks of the Petrarchists. It is hoped that this study may make some appeal to one or to all of these classes.

The number of people interested in the fascinating period of the Italian Renaissance is growing every day. This study focuses on just one aspect of that truly amazing time—[Pg xiv]the beginnings of the Classical Renaissance. However, the figure who has rightly been called the “first modern man” is so intricate and wide-ranging that exploring any part of his works would likely interest not just classical scholars, but also students of contemporary literature, Italian literature, historians, and many who identify as Petrarchists. It is hoped that this study will resonate with one or more of these groups.

The field of research on the Latin works of Petrarch is so fruitful that, during the preparation of the present volume, numerous notes have been taken with reference to Petrarch’s place in politics and in religion. It is the earnest hope of the author, therefore, to pursue his researches along these lines, and to add other volumes to this preliminary study.

The research on Petrarch's Latin works is so rich that, while preparing this volume, many notes have been made regarding Petrarch's role in politics and religion. The author sincerely hopes to continue exploring these topics and to add more volumes to this initial study.


I. TO M. T. CICERO

(Fam., XXIV, 3)

(Fam., XXIV, 3)

I have read thy letters through to the end most eagerly—letters for which I had diligently searched far and wide, and which I finally came upon where I least expected. I have heard thee speak on many subjects, give voice to many laments, and waver frequently in thy opinions, O Marcus Tullius. Hitherto I knew what true counsel thou gavest to others; now, at last, I have learned to what degree thou didst prove mentor to thyself.[1]

I have eagerly read your letters from start to finish—letters for which I searched high and low and finally found where I least expected. I've heard you talk about many topics, express various regrets, and often change your mind, O Marcus Tullius. Until now, I knew the wise advice you offered to others; now, at last, I’ve discovered how well you guided yourself.[1]

Wherever thou mayest be, hearken in turn to this—I shall not call it advice—but lament, a lament springing from sincere love and uttered, not without tears, by one of thy descendants who most dearly cherishes thy name. O thou ever restless and distressed spirit, or, that thou mayest recognize thine own words, O thou rash and unfortunate old man![2] Why such countless enmities and rivalries bound to prove of absolutely no benefit to thee? Wherefore didst thou forsake that peaceful ease so befitting a man of thy years, and of thy vocation, and of thy station in[Pg 2] life?[3] What false luster of glory involved thee, although weighed down with years, in the wrangles and frays proper to youths and, driving thee hither and thither through all the vicissitudes of fortune, hurried thee to an end unworthy of a philosopher? Alas, forgetful of the admonitions of thy brother,[4] forgetful of thy own numerous and wholesome precepts, like a traveler in the night didst thou bear the light in the darkness, and didst enlighten for those following thee the path on which thou thyself didst stumble most wretchedly.[5]

Wherever you may be, listen to this—I won’t call it advice, but a lament, a lament that comes from genuine love and is expressed, not without tears, by one of your descendants who cherishes your name deeply. O you ever restless and troubled spirit, or, to use your own words, O you reckless and unfortunate old man! Why are there so many hostilities and rivalries that are obviously of no benefit to you? Why did you abandon the peaceful ease that is fitting for a man of your age, your profession, and your position in life? What false glow of glory drew you, even in your old age, into arguments and conflicts meant for the young, forcing you to bounce around through all the ups and downs of life, and rushing you toward an end unworthy of a philosopher? Alas, forgetful of your brother’s warnings, forgetful of your own many wise teachings, like a traveler in the dark, you carried the light in the shadows, showing the way for those following you on a path where you yourself stumbled so miserably.

I forbear to speak of Dionysius; I shall make no mention of thy brother, nor of thy nephew, and, if it pleases thee, I shall pass over Dolabella too—men whom thou dost praise to the skies at one moment, and the next dost rail at in sudden wrath. Such examples of thy inconstancy may, perhaps, be excused.[6] I omit mention of Julius Caesar, even, whose oft-tested mercy proved a haven of refuge for those very persons who had assailed him. I shall say naught of the great Pompey, with whom it seemed that thou couldst accomplish anything thou didst set thy heart upon, such was the friendship between you. But what madness arrayed thee against Antony? Love for the[Pg 3] Republic, I suppose thou wouldst answer. But (as thou thyself didst assert) the Republic had already been destroyed root and branch.[7] If, however, it was pure loyalty, if it was love of liberty that impelled thee (and we are justified in thinking thus of so great a man as thou), what meant such intimacy with Augustus? Indeed, what possible answer canst thou give to thy Brutus? “If,” says he, “thou dost embrace the cause of Octavius, the evident conclusion will be, not that thou hast rid thyself of a master, but rather that thou hast sought a kindlier lord.”[8]

I won't talk about Dionysius; I won’t mention your brother or your nephew, and, if that's okay with you, I’ll skip over Dolabella, too—men whom you praise to the skies one moment and then criticize in a fit of anger the next. These examples of your inconsistency might, perhaps, be excused.[6] I won't even mention Julius Caesar, whose often-proven mercy was a refuge for those who attacked him. I won't say anything about the great Pompey, with whom it seemed you could achieve anything you desired, such was the friendship between you. But what madness drove you against Antony? I suppose you would say it was love for the[Pg 3] Republic. But (as you yourself said) the Republic had already been completely destroyed.[7] If, however, it was pure loyalty, if it was love of liberty that motivated you (and we are justified in thinking this of such a great man as you), what did that say about your closeness with Augustus? Indeed, what possible answer can you give to your Brutus? “If,” he says, “you support Octavius, the obvious conclusion will be, not that you’ve freed yourself from a master, but rather that you’ve sought a kinder lord.”[8]

There still remained this lamentable, finishing stroke, O Cicero, that thou shouldst speak ill of that very man, notwithstanding thy previous high praise. And on what grounds? Not because he was doing thee any wrong, but merely because he did not oppose those who were.

There still remained this unfortunate final blow, O Cicero, that you would speak poorly of the very man you previously praised so highly. And for what reason? Not because he was wronging you, but simply because he didn’t stand against those who were.

I grieve at thy lot, my friend; I am ashamed of thy many, great shortcomings, and take compassion on them. And so, even as did Brutus, I attach no importance to that knowledge with which I know that thou wert so thoroughly imbued.[9] Forsooth, what boots it to instruct others, of what profit to discourse[Pg 4] eternally on the virtues, and that too in most eloquent terms, if, at the same time, one turns a deaf ear to his own instructions? Ah, how much better had it been for a man of declining years, and especially for one devoted to studies, even as thou, to have lived his last days in the quiet of the country, meditating (as thou thyself hast said somewhere) on that everlasting life, and not on this fleeting one.[10] How much better had it been never to have held office, never to have longed for triumphs,[11] never to have vaunted of crushing such men as Catiline. But ’tis vain indeed to talk thus. Farewell forever, my Cicero.

I’m saddened by your situation, my friend; I’m ashamed of your many, significant shortcomings, and I feel compassion for them. So, just like Brutus, I don’t value that knowledge with which I know you were so deeply filled. Honestly, what good does it do to teach others, or to endlessly talk about virtues, especially in the most eloquent ways, if at the same time one ignores their own advice? Oh, how much better it would have been for a man of advancing years, especially one devoted to studies like you, to have spent his final days in the peace of the countryside, reflecting (as you’ve mentioned somewhere) on that eternal life, and not on this temporary one. How much better it would have been to never have held office, never to have yearned for victories, never to have boasted about defeating men like Catiline. But it’s truly pointless to speak this way. Farewell forever, my Cicero.

Written in the land of the living, on the right bank of the river Adige, in Verona, a city of Transpadane Italy, on the sixteenth day before the Kalends of Quintilis (June 16), in the thirteen hundred and forty-fifth year from the birth of that God whom thou never knewest.

Written in the land of the living, on the right bank of the river Adige, in Verona, a city of northern Italy, on June 16, 1345, in the year since the birth of that God whom you never knew.


Notes on Fam., XXIV, 3, to Cicero

[1]. In 1345 Petrarch discovered in the Cathedral Library of Verona a manuscript containing the sixteen books of Cicero’s letters ad Atticum, the three books ad Quintum, the two ad Brutum, and the apocryphal letter to Octavianus. It has been proved that he did not discover the ad Familiares, an honor which belongs to Coluccio Salutati (P. de Nolhac, I, pp. 222, 255).

[1]. In 1345, Petrarch found a manuscript in the Cathedral Library of Verona that included the sixteen books of Cicero’s letters ad Atticum, the three books ad Quintum, the two ad Brutum, and the apocryphal letter to Octavianus. It's been established that he did not discover the ad Familiares, a discovery that actually belongs to Coluccio Salutati (P. de Nolhac, I, pp. 222, 255).

We can readily imagine Petrarch’s eagerness to possess a copy of the precious manuscript. Owing, however, to the lack of intelligent copyists, or perhaps because copyists were not admitted into the Chapter Library, Petrarch was obliged to transcribe the large volume himself, in spite of his physical debility at the time. This volume later injured Petrarch in a peculiar way, and it is interesting to hear the story from his own lips. In Fam., XXI, 10, dated October 15, 1358 or 1359, he says (Vol. III, pp. 87, 88):

We can easily picture Petrarch’s excitement about getting his hands on a copy of the priceless manuscript. However, due to the shortage of skilled copyists, or possibly because copyists weren't allowed in the Chapter Library, Petrarch had to copy the large volume by himself, despite being physically weak at the time. This volume later caused Petrarch some unusual issues, and it's fascinating to hear the story directly from him. In Fam., XXI, 10, dated October 15, 1358 or 1359, he says (Vol. III, pp. 87, 88):

But to return to Cicero, of whom I had begun to speak. You know that from early boyhood Cicero has always been dear to me, and that I have always treated him well. Now listen to what a shabby trick he has recently[Pg 6] played me. I possess a large volume of his letters, which I copied years ago with my own hand because the original was unintelligible to the copyists. I was very low in health at the time; but my great love for the author, the pleasure I took in reading his work, and my great eagerness to possess a copy proved superior to my physical infirmities and to the arduous task of transcription. That this volume may always be at hand, I am wont to keep it at the door of my library leaning against the door-post, where you have often seen it. The other day, while entering the room with my mind occupied on other matters (as is customary with me), it happened that the fringe of my gown became caught in the book. In falling, the volume struck my left leg just a little above the ankle. It was a very slight blow. And I, addressing it playfully, said: “What is the matter, my Cicero, why do you injure me?” Of course there was no answer. The next day as I passed the same spot, it again struck me, and again I returned it to its place jestingly. To cut a long story short, after being struck a third and a fourth time, I at last bestirred myself, and supposing that Cicero could ill brook being kept on the floor, I raised him to a higher station. By this time the skin above my ankle had been cut open by the frequent repetition of blows on the same spot, and an irritation had set in that was by no means to be despised. And yet I did despise it, thinking of the cause of the injury rather than of the injury itself. Consequently I abstained neither from bathing nor riding about, nor enjoying long walks, supposing that the wound would heal of itself in time. Gradually the injured spot began to swell, seeming offended at having been thus neglected; and then the flesh about it became[Pg 7] discolored as if poisoned. Finally, when the pain had put an end, not only to my jesting, but also to my sleep and rest, I was forced to call in the doctors. Further neglect would have been madness, not bravery. It is now many days that they have been attending to my wound, which is no longer a laughing matter. Nor is their treatment without pain, and they say there is danger of my losing the use of the injured limb. I believe you know well enough what little faith I place in their statements one way or the other. And yet, I am weighed down with warm poultices, I am forbidden my usual food, and am constrained to an inactivity to which I am quite unaccustomed. I have grown to hate everything, and am particularly vexed at this, that I am compelled to eat dinners that are fit only for gourmands. Still, I am now on my way to recovery, so that you too will have learned of my convalescence before you had any knowledge of my accident.

Back to Cicero, who I was starting to talk about. You know I’ve loved Cicero since I was a kid and have always treated him well. Now, check out this ridiculous thing he recently did to me. I have a big book of his letters that I copied by hand years ago because the original was too messy for the copyists. I was in pretty bad health at that time; but my strong affection for the author, the joy I found in reading his work, and my desire to have a copy helped me push through my physical struggles and the tough task of writing it out. To keep this volume close by, I usually lean it against the doorpost of my library, where you’ve often seen it. The other day, I walked into the room with my mind on other things (pretty normal for me), and my gown got caught in the book. When it fell, it tapped my left leg just above the ankle. It was a light hit. I jokingly said, “What’s wrong, my Cicero, why are you hurting me?” Of course, there was no reply. The next day, as I walked by again, it hit me once more, and I put it back in place playfully. To make a long story short, after it hit me a third and fourth time, I finally took action, thinking Cicero wouldn’t like being stuck on the floor. By then, the repeated taps had cut the skin above my ankle, and it had become irritated, which was definitely annoying. But I brushed it off, focusing more on how the injury happened rather than the injury itself. So, I didn’t skip my baths, rides, or long walks, thinking the wound would eventually heal on its own. Gradually, the area started swelling, looking offended at being ignored, and the flesh around it became discolored as if it were poisoned. Finally, when the pain interrupted not just my jokes but also my sleep and relaxation, I had to call the doctors. Ignoring it further would have been foolish, not brave. They’ve been taking care of my wound for many days now, and it’s no longer a laughing matter. Their treatment isn’t without pain, and they say there’s a risk I might lose the use of my injured leg. You probably know how little faith I have in their claims either way. Still, I’m weighed down with warm poultices, I can’t eat my usual food, and I’m stuck in a level of inactivity that really annoys me. I’ve started to hate everything, especially the fact that I’m forced to eat meals fit only for foodies. That said, I’m on my way to recovery now, so you’ll hear about my healing before you even learn about my accident.

This letter portrays Petrarch’s love for Cicero so clearly, and gives us so vivid a picture of the human side of our author, that we cannot resist the temptation to quote from another letter written about a year later, which completes the story of the offending volume. He writes to Boccaccio (Var., 25, Milan, August 18, 1360):

This letter shows Petrarch's love for Cicero so clearly and gives us such a vivid picture of our author's human side that we can't help but quote from another letter written about a year later, which wraps up the story of the controversial volume. He writes to Boccaccio (Var., 25, Milan, August 18, 1360):

I greatly enjoyed the next portion of your letter, where you say that I was undeservedly injured by Cicero because (as you very neatly put it) of my too great familiarity with him. You are right: those with whom we live on[Pg 8] the most intimate terms are the ones who most often molest us. It is a most rare and unusual thing indeed for a Hindoo to offend a Spaniard. And so it goes. Whence it happens that we are not surprised when we read of the wars of the Athenians against the Spartans, and when we witness our own wars against our neighbors. Much less do we marvel at civil wars and internal dissensions. Indeed, experience has made these so much a matter of course that it is peace and harmony rather that have become a source of wonder. If, on the other hand, we read of a Scythian king waging war with the monarchs of Egypt, or of Alexander the Macedon fighting his way into the heart of India, we are overcome by amazement, which ceases the moment we recollect the examples offered by our own history and recall the glorious and valorous expeditions of the Romans into the most distant lands. Your arguments proved to be of consolation to me, in so far as I was hurt by Cicero, with whom I most ardently desire to live on intimate terms. But I hope that I shall never be injured either by Hippocrates or by Albumazar.

I really liked the next part of your letter where you mentioned that I was unfairly hurt by Cicero because, as you expressed so well, I was too familiar with him. You're right: the people we are closest to often end up hurting us the most. It’s actually quite rare for a Hindu to offend a Spaniard. That’s just how it is. It’s no surprise when we read about the wars between the Athenians and Spartans or see our own conflicts with neighbors. We are even less shocked by civil wars and internal struggles. In fact, our experiences have made these things seem so normal that peace and harmony have started to feel extraordinary. However, when we read about a Scythian king going to war with the monarchs of Egypt or about Alexander the Great fighting his way into India, we are filled with wonder, which quickly fades as we reflect on our own history and remember the glorious and brave campaigns of the Romans in distant lands. Your arguments have given me some comfort regarding my hurt feelings from Cicero, with whom I genuinely want to be close. But I hope I never have to suffer either at the hands of Hippocrates or Albumazar.

But to be serious, you must know that that wound which was caused by Cicero and of which I had begun to jest, soon turned my sport to grief. Almost a year slipped by, and the condition of the wound was still going from bad to worse, while I was growing gray in the midst of pain and discomforts, doctors and poultices. Finally, when my restlessness had become intolerable and I had become tired of life, I resolved to dismiss the doctors and to await the outcome, no matter what it was, preferring to entrust myself to God and to nature rather than to those white-washers who were experimenting[Pg 9] the tricks of their trade to my detriment. And I lived up to my resolution. I showed them the door, and placed full reliance in the aid of the Divine Preserver. The youth who waits upon me, thanks to my wound and at my expense, turned doctor. And I, remembering which of the many remedies had been of real benefit to me, made use of those only. To help nature I was careful of my diet; and so very, very gradually I am regaining the health which I lost in such short order. Now you have the story complete. Let me add one word more, that this life is an arena for toils and griefs in which I have often combated against strange mishaps, strange not in themselves, but in that they should have fallen to my lot. No one, I assure you, seeks peace more than I; no one shuns such encounters more readily than I; and never have I, hitherto, suffered such a strange calamity, whether you consider its peculiar cause, or the pain which resulted therefrom, or its long continuance. My Cicero wished to leave upon my memory an imperishable and lasting impression. I always should have remembered him, I vow; but lest I might possibly forget him, Cicero has now taken due precautions—both internal and external. And here again, what do you wish me to say? To repeat, I now perceive that life is in itself a serious work.

But seriously, you need to know that the wound caused by Cicero, which I initially started to joke about, quickly turned my fun into sorrow. Almost a year went by, and the condition of the wound just kept getting worse, while I was graying from all the pain and discomfort, along with the doctors and their poultices. Eventually, when my restlessness became unbearable and life wore me down, I decided to send the doctors away and wait for whatever would happen, choosing to trust in God and nature instead of those so-called healers who were experimenting on me. I held firm to my decision. I showed them the door and relied entirely on the help of the Divine Preserver. The young man who looks after me, due to my wound and at my expense, took on the role of doctor. Remembering which treatments had actually helped me, I used only those. To assist nature, I paid attention to my diet; and slowly, I am regaining the health that I lost so rapidly. Now you have the complete story. Let me add one more thing: this life is a stage filled with struggles and troubles, where I have often fought against bizarre misfortunes—not strange in themselves, but strange because they have happened to me. No one, I assure you, seeks peace more than I do; no one avoids such encounters faster than I do; and I have never before experienced such a bizarre calamity, whether you consider its unusual cause, the pain it caused, or its lasting duration. My Cicero wanted to leave a lasting mark on my memory. I would always remember him, I swear; but to ensure I never forget him, Cicero has now taken precautions—both inside and out. And again, what do you want me to say? To repeat, I now understand that life is a serious undertaking.

So much for the tome itself; now as to the inspiration received from its contents. The present letter to Cicero bears the date Verona, June 16, 1345. Hence it is clear that before leaving the city in which he had made the dis[Pg 10]covery, Petrarch had been prompted to address this letter to his favorite author. In fact we have his own testimony to this effect (see Introduction). Both this letter to Cicero and the following (Fam., XXIV, 4) are mentioned again in Fam., XXIV, 2, dated May 13, 1351. Petrarch here records for Pulice di Vicenza the various details of a heated discussion they had had with an old gentleman who was an idolatrous worshiper of Cicero. The story runs that Petrarch had chanced to refer to the inconstancy of Cicero, bringing utter dismay to his astonished opponents. He continues (Vol. III, pp. 258 ff.):

So much for the book itself; now about the inspiration it provided. This letter to Cicero is dated Verona, June 16, 1345. Therefore, it’s clear that before leaving the city where he made the discovery, Petrarch felt compelled to write this letter to his favorite author. In fact, we have his own testimony confirming this (see Introduction). Both this letter to Cicero and the next one (Fam., XXIV, 4) are mentioned again in Fam., XXIV, 2, dated May 13, 1351. Petrarch here recounts for Pulice di Vicenza the various details of a heated discussion he had with an old gentleman who was a devoted admirer of Cicero. The story goes that Petrarch happened to mention Cicero’s inconsistency, utterly shocking his astonished opponents. He continues (Vol. III, pp. 258 ff.):

The situation demanded that I draw forth from my traveling-case the volume containing my correspondence. But this only heaped coals upon the fire. For, among the numerous letters to my contemporaries, there are a few which, for the sake of variety, I have addressed to the more distinguished characters of antiquity—a pleasant diversion, so to speak, from my wonted labors. The reader, if not forewarned, would be greatly astonished at finding such illustrious and ancient names mingled with those of today. Two of these letters are to Cicero himself; one of them censures his life, the second praises his genius. After you had read them to the attentive gathering, the friendly discussion was renewed with spirit. My writings found favor with some, who acknowledged that Cicero had been criticized justly. That venerable gentleman alone fought on and on with ever-increasing[Pg 11] obstinacy. Being held captive by the splendor of the name and his love for the author, he preferred to laud even the shortcomings of Cicero, and to accept the vices of his friend together with his virtues. He did not wish to make any discrimination, lest he might seem to cast even the slightest aspersions on so praiseworthy an author. He could make no other answer to me and the rest, except to oppose to all our arguments the mere splendor of Cicero’s name. Authority had driven out reason. Stretching out his hand, he exclaimed time and again: “Have mercy on my Cicero, I beg of you; be more merciful.” And when asked whether Cicero could be said to have erred at all, he closed his eyes as if struck by the word, and turning away his face groaned: “Woe is me! And is it my Cicero who is thus reproved?” as if he were speaking, not of a mortal but of some deity. Hence we asked of him whether he judged Tullius a man or a god. Instantly came the reply: “A god.” . . . After long discussion, and at a late hour, we arose and departed, leaving the issue still undecided. But the last thing before separating for the evening, you exacted from me the promise to send to you a copy of those two letters the moment I should arrive at a more fixed abode—for there was no time that day. . . . I hereby send them to you.

The situation made me take out my travel case with the volume containing my correspondence. But this only made things more intense. Among the many letters to my peers, there are a few I've sent to famous historical figures—kind of a nice change from my usual work. The reader, if not warned in advance, would be quite surprised to see such well-known and ancient names alongside those of today. Two of these letters are addressed to Cicero himself; one criticizes his life, while the other praises his brilliance. After you read them to the attentive audience, the friendly discussion picked up again with enthusiasm. Some people appreciated my writings and recognized that Cicero had been rightly criticized. That respected gentleman, however, kept pushing back harder and harder. Captivated by Cicero's greatness and his admiration for the author, he chose to praise even Cicero's flaws and accepted his friend's shortcomings along with his strengths. He didn’t want to make any distinctions, fearing it might cast even the slightest shadow on such a commendable author. His only response to me and the others was to counter our arguments with the sheer brilliance of Cicero’s name. Authority had overshadowed logic. Stretching out his hand

[2]. Unfortunately for the commentator, Petrarch considered as authentic the letter ad Octavianum, which was included in the manuscript he discovered at Verona (see n. [1]). The letter is now generally considered apocryphal.[Pg 12] In sec. 6 occurs the phrase referred to by Petrarch: “O meam calamitosam ac praecipitem senectutem!”

[2]. Unfortunately for the commentator, Petrarch believed the letter ad Octavianum, which he found in the manuscript at Verona (see n. [1]). This letter is now widely considered to be a forgery.[Pg 12] In section 6, there's a phrase that Petrarch referenced: “O meam calamitosam ac praecipitem senectutem!”

[3]. Rer. mem., i, 1, p. 393, “De ocio,” has the following paragraph on Cicero:

[3]. Rer. mem., i, 1, p. 393, “On Leisure,” contains the following paragraph about Cicero:

But I am done with leaders in war. I shall now speak of M. Tullius Cicero. After countless hardships suffered in the course of his career, after such numerous dangers incurred during that most stormy consulship and in his immortal fight against unprincipled men, when the liberty of his fellow-citizens had at last been destroyed, Cicero escaped as if from a sinking ship, and, stripped of all his honors, retired into a life of seclusion. And now, in roving about from one country home to another, as he himself says (De off., iii, 1, 1), he found himself alone quite frequently. But what activity in public life, I ask, was comparable to his leisure? What crowded assemblies to his isolation? Although Cicero may be pardoned for weeping bitterly over the fate of his fatherland, still from out of that solitude there spread abroad to all nations monumental products of his divine genius. Indeed, as Cicero himself says (De off., iii, 1, 4), more works were struck off in that brief period than in the many years while the Republic was still standing. But his powers did not avail him in warding off his destiny. He was safe in the midst of dangers; but when at last in the haven he suffered shipwreck.

But I'm done discussing war leaders. Now, let's talk about M. Tullius Cicero. After going through countless struggles during his career, facing numerous threats during his chaotic consulship and his famous fight against corrupt people, when the freedom of his fellow citizens was finally crushed, Cicero escaped like someone fleeing a sinking ship. Stripped of all his honors, he withdrew into a life of isolation. As he moved from one country house to another, as he himself noted (De off., iii, 1, 1), he often found himself alone. But what public engagement could match his solitude? What crowded gatherings could compare to his isolation? Although Cicero could be excused for lamenting the fate of his country, it was from that solitude that he produced monumental works of his incredible genius that reached all nations. In fact, as Cicero himself stated (De off., iii, 1, 4), he created more works in that brief period than during all the years when the Republic was still strong. However, his talents didn’t save him from his fate. He was safe among dangers; yet when he finally reached safety, he experienced a shipwreck.

(Consult the notes of H. A. Holden, in his edition of the De officiis.)

(Consult the notes of H. A. Holden, in his edition of the De officiis.)

[4]. This story is given more fully in Rer.[Pg 13] mem., iii, 3, p. 440, “De sapienter dictis vel factis, Q. Cicero”:

[4]. This story is told in more detail in Rer.[Pg 13] mem., iii, 3, p. 440, “About the wise sayings or actions of Q. Cicero”:

The following proves clearly how much easier it is for a man to give good advice to others than to himself. Quintus Cicero once offered advice to Marcus Cicero, his brother, and if Marcus had accepted it, he would perhaps have died in his own bed, and his body might have been laid to rest unmutilated. The advice was that Marcus should consider carefully the wretched end of his illustrious contemporaries, and should examine closely the dangers by which he himself was beset; after which he should beware of becoming involved in strifes and conflicts which could bring no relief to the State, but which would, in the end, bring destruction upon him. Most prudent counsel indeed! For what is more fatuous than to become entangled in unending quarrels, especially when one already despairs of attaining the desired goal? Tullius himself somewhere admits that this brotherly advice was both sensible and wise. But we all know how wisely he followed it! Perchance it was the force of destiny which urged him on—a compelling force which I know not whether it was possible to resist. At any rate, such resistance must have proved very difficult. And this fact is impressed upon my mind by the subject of the following sketch.

This clearly illustrates how much easier it is for someone to give good advice to others than to themselves. Quintus Cicero once advised his brother, Marcus Cicero, and if Marcus had followed that advice, he might have died peacefully at home, and his body could have been laid to rest without any harm. The advice was for Marcus to think carefully about the unfortunate fates of his well-known contemporaries and to closely analyze the dangers he faced; afterward, he should steer clear of disputes and conflicts that wouldn't benefit the State and would ultimately lead to his own downfall. Truly wise advice! What could be more foolish than getting wrapped up in endless arguments, especially when you already feel hopeless about achieving your goals? Tullius himself admits somewhere that this brotherly advice was both sensible and wise. But we all know how well he followed it! Perhaps it was the pull of fate that pushed him forward—a force that I can’t say was easy to resist. In any case, resisting it must have been very tough. This idea resonates with me because of the topic of the upcoming sketch.

[5]. Dante, Purg., XXII, 64-70 (tr. by Longfellow):

[5]. Dante, Purg., XXII, 64-70 (tr. by Longfellow):

And he to him: “Thou first directedst me

And he said to him, "You first directed me

Towards Parnassus, in its grots to drink,

Towards Parnassus, in its caves to drink,

[Pg 14]And first concerning God didst me enlighten.

[Pg 14]And first, you helped me understand God.

Thou didst as he who walketh in the night,

You walked like someone who is out at night,

Who bears his light behind, which helps him not,

Who carries his light behind, which doesn't help him,

But wary makes the persons after him,

But cautious are the people who come after him,

When thou didst say,” . . . .

When you said, ". . . . .

[6]. In Fam., XXIV, 2 (a letter from which we have already quoted in n. 1) there are some passages fairly parallel to this one. The first is (Vol. III, p. 258):

[6]. In Fam., XXIV, 2 (a letter from which we have already quoted in n. 1) there are some passages quite similar to this one. The first is (Vol. III, p. 258):

You may remember that Cicero’s name chanced to be mentioned among us, as so often happens among learned men. This put a stop to the desultory conversation in which we had been engaged up to that time. We all became engrossed with this one topic, and nothing else but Cicero was talked of thereafter. We gathered round and each in turn sang the praises of Cicero as seemed best to him. But nothing in this world is perfect (as everyone knows), and there is no one in whom even a gentle critic cannot find just cause for censure. And so it happened that though nearly everything pleases me in Cicero—a man whom I cherish beyond all my other friends—and though I expressed admiration for his golden eloquence and divine intellect, I could not praise the fickleness of his character and his inconstancy, which I had detected in many instances.

You might remember that we talked about Cicero, as his name often comes up in conversations among educated folks. This shifted our aimless chatter into a focused discussion. From that moment on, all we talked about was Cicero. We gathered around and each took turns praising him in our own way. However, nothing is perfect (as everyone knows), and there’s always something a thoughtful critic can find to criticize. So while I admire nearly everything about Cicero—a man I value more than any of my other friends—and I praised his brilliant eloquence and impressive intellect, I couldn’t ignore the unpredictability of his character and the inconsistencies I had noticed in many situations.

And again, at the end of the same letter (Vol. III, p. 261), Petrarch says:

And again, at the end of the same letter (Vol. III, p. 261), Petrarch says:

As regards Cicero, I have known him as the best of consuls, vigilantly providing for the welfare of the State, and as a citizen who always evinced the highest love of[Pg 15] country. But what more? I cannot bestow praise upon the instability of his friendships, nor upon the serious disagreements arising from slight causes and bringing destruction upon him and benefit to none, nor upon a judgment which, when brought to bear upon questions of private and public affairs, did not well accord with his remarkable acumen in other directions. Above all, I cannot praise, in a philosopher weighed down with years, an inclination for wrangling which is proper to youths and utterly of no avail. Of all this, however, remember that neither you nor anyone else can be in a fit position to judge, until you will have read, and carefully, all the letters of Cicero; for it is these which gave rise to the whole discussion.

About Cicero, I see him as one of the best consuls, always prioritizing the State's well-being, and as a citizen who showed immense love for his country. But what else can I say? I can't endorse the inconsistency of his friendships or the serious conflicts that came from minor issues, which led to his downfall and helped no one. I also can’t praise his judgment on personal and public matters, as it didn’t match his remarkable insight in other areas. Most importantly, I can’t admire an older philosopher for being argumentative, a trait typically found in youth and completely pointless. However, remember that neither you nor anyone else can really judge this until you have closely read all of Cicero's letters; it is these letters that started the whole discussion.

[7]. Petrarch has here paraphrased the words of Cicero, who employs such expressions as “maximo in discrimine res publica versatur” (ad Br., i, 12, 1); “ferre praesidium labenti et inclinatae paene rei publicae” (op. cit., i, 18, 2); “res existimabatur in extremum adducta discrimen” (ibid., ii, 1, 1, and ii, 2, 2); “desperatam et afflictam rem publicam” (pseudo-Cic., ad Octavianum, 4); and “mortua re publica” (ibid., 7).

[7]. Petrarch has here reworded Cicero's statements, who uses phrases like “the republic is in great danger” (ad Br., i, 12, 1); “to provide support to the falling and nearly collapsed republic” (op. cit., i, 18, 2); “things were believed to be brought to a critical situation” (ibid., ii, 1, 1, and ii, 2, 2); “a desperate and troubled republic” (pseudo-Cic., ad Octavianum, 4); and “the republic is dead” (ibid., 7).

[8]. Cic., ad Brutum, i, 16 (written by Brutus at Athens, May, 43 B. C.):

[8]. Cic., to Brutus, i, 16 (written by Brutus in Athens, May, 43 B. C.):

I have read an extract (sent to me by Atticus) of the letter which you wrote to Octavius. . . . I am most deeply afflicted by that portion of your letter to Octavius[Pg 16] which concerns us. You give him thanks for the welfare of the State, and—what shall I say? The conditions imposed by my present lot bring shame upon me, but still the words must be written—you suppliantly and submissively commend our safety to his mercy. . . . For my part I do not believe that all the gods have abandoned their protection of the Roman people to such an extent that Octavius is to be implored for the safety of any citizen whatsoever, much less, then, for that of the liberators of the entire world. . . . And can you, Cicero, who confess that Octavius has this power, can you still remain his friend? . . . For if you are pleased with Octavius, of whom our safety is to be implored, you will seem, not to have rid yourself of a master, but rather to have sought a kindlier lord.

I read part of the letter you sent to Octavius that Atticus shared with me. I'm really disturbed by what you wrote about us. You thank him for the well-being of the State, and honestly, what can I say? The situation I'm in brings me shame, but I have to point out—you humbly and submissively ask for his mercy regarding our safety. As for me, I can't believe that all the gods have completely abandoned their protection of the Roman people to the extent that we have to beg Octavius for the safety of any citizen, especially those who liberated the whole world. And can you, Cicero, who acknowledges that Octavius has this power, still call him your friend? If you're satisfied with Octavius, the one we are appealing to for protection, then you’re not truly free from a master; it seems like you've just chosen a kinder one.

[9]. Cic., ad Brutum, i, 17, 5 (Brutus to Atticus, 43 B. C.): “I, in truth, attach no importance to that knowledge with which I know that Cicero was so thoroughly imbued. For what profited him to discourse, and at such great length, on his country’s freedom, on dignity, on death, on exile, and on poverty?”

[9]. Cic., ad Brutum, i, 17, 5 (Brutus to Atticus, 43 B. C.): “Honestly, I don’t see much value in the knowledge that Cicero was so deeply passionate about. What good did it do him to talk at such length about his country’s freedom, dignity, death, exile, and poverty?”

[10]. The reference is very indefinite: “in tranquillo rure senuisse, de perpetua illa, ut ipse quodam loco ais, non de hac iam exigua vita cogitantem” (Vol. III, p. 263). The passages which Petrarch had in mind may have been De sen., 49: “If, however, we have something that may serve as food (so to speak)[Pg 17] for study and learning, there is nothing more pleasant than a leisurely old age;” and 51: “I come now to the pleasures of a country life, with which I am infinitely delighted. None of these finds an obstruction in old age, and they are pleasures which appear to me to be most nearly suited to the life of a philosopher.” These two passages affirm that the sage should live a leisurely and studious old age in the country. As to meditating on the eternal life, Petrarch may have been thinking of Acad. pr., ii, 127:

[10]. The reference is quite vague: “in tranquil countryside having spent time, not thinking anymore about this brief life, as you say in some place” (Vol. III, p. 263). The passages that Petrarch might have been considering could be De sen., 49: “If we have something that can serve as nourishment (so to speak) for study and learning, there’s nothing more enjoyable than a relaxed old age;” and 51: “Now I’ll talk about the joys of country life, which I find immensely pleasing. None of these are hindered by old age, and they seem to fit perfectly with the life of a philosopher.” These two excerpts emphasize that a wise person should enjoy a relaxed and thoughtful old age in the countryside. Regarding contemplation of eternal life, Petrarch may have been thinking of Acad. pr., ii, 127:

By no means, however, do I hold that the studies of the natural philosophers should be excluded. Indeed, a consideration and contemplation of nature constitutes the natural food (so to speak) for our minds and talents. We are elevated thereby, and we seem to rise to a higher state of being. We disdain human affairs; and, in meditating on the higher and heavenly things, we scorn earthly matters as being small and insignificant—“cogitantesque supera atque caelestia haec nostra ut exigua et minima contemnimus.”

However, I definitely don’t think we should overlook the work of natural philosophers. In fact, contemplating and reflecting on nature is crucial for nourishing our minds and skills. It helps us uplift ourselves and feel like we're reaching a higher state of being. We begin to view human issues from a different perspective, and as we think about greater and more celestial matters, we start to see worldly concerns as minor and unimportant—“cogitantesque supera atque caelestia haec nostra ut exigua et minima contemnimus.”

There is a marked similarity between the two passages, both in the thought and the wording. As to the latter we must remember that Petrarch was quoting from memory and not from an open book, an inference which (we believe) may be justly drawn from his “ut ipse[Pg 18] quodam loco ais.” It is needless to add that the similarity of the two passages lies only in the letter, and that the spirit of Cicero’s words was thoroughly pagan. With Petrarch, in this instance, the wish was father to the thought. Still he could not deceive himself on this point, as is evidenced by the dating of this letter. Elsewhere, too, he expresses his sincere regret, and regards Cicero as a potential Christian, if we may use the phrase. In a letter written to Neri Morando and dated October 15, 1358 or 1359, Petrarch is full and explicit. He says (Fam., XXI, 10, Vol. III, pp. 85-87):

There’s a clear similarity between the two passages, both in terms of the ideas and the wording. We have to remember that Petrarch was quoting from memory, not from a book, which we can reasonably conclude from his “ut ipse[Pg 18]Fam., XXI, 10, Vol. III, pp. 85-87):

I am living in the country not far from the banks of the Adda. I know that I am not more solicitous of your welfare than you of mine. I suppose, therefore, you will be astonished at hearing how I am spending my time. You are well aware that from early boyhood of all the writers of all ages and of all races the one author whom I most admire and love is Cicero. You agree with me in this respect as well as in so many others. I am not afraid of being considered a poor Christian by declaring myself so much of a Ciceronian. To my knowledge, Cicero never wrote one word that would conflict with the principles proclaimed by Christ. If, perchance, his works contained anything contrary to Christ’s doctrine, that one fact would be sufficient to destroy my belief in Cicero, and in Aristotle, too, and in Plato. For how could I place faith in man, I who[Pg 19] should believe not even an angel, relying on the words of the Apostle who says, in the Epistle to the Galatians (1:8): “But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” But to return to Cicero. He frequently makes mention of the gods, following, of course, the custom of his times. He devotes an entire volume, it is true, to a discussion of the nature of the gods. If you read beneath the surface, however, you will be convinced that he does not so much pay honor to this throng of gods with their empty names, but rather exposes them to ridicule. Where he seriously expresses his own opinion Cicero asserts that there is but one God, and that He is the Prince and Ruler of the universe. I have often pointed out, both in speech and in writing, that in this respect Cicero was fully aware of the danger attending his statement of the truth. And yet, somewhere, he has clearly stated that it is not befitting a philosopher to say that there are many gods. Who, therefore, will declare Cicero hostile to the true faith, or who, because of his crass ignorance of the facts, will cast upon Cicero the opprobrium of stranger and enemy? Christ is my God; Cicero, on the other hand, is the prince of the language I use. I grant you that these ideas are widely separated, but I deny that they are at conflict one with the other. Christ is the Word, and the Virtue, and the Wisdom of God the Father. Cicero has written much on the speech of men, on the virtues of men, and on the wisdom of men—statements that are true and therefore surely acceptable to the God of truth. For since God is the living Truth, and since, as St. Augustine says, all truth proceeds from Him who is the Truth, then[Pg 20] surely whatever truth is spoken proceeds from God. I should desire to emphasize the fact that Cicero could not have known Christ, having been called from this world shortly before Christ God became man. Oh, lamentable lot! For, considering his noble and almost divine intellect, if Cicero had seen Christ or had merely heard of His name, not only (in my opinion) would he have embraced the faith, but, with his incomparable eloquence, would most ably have spread the teachings of Christ.

I live in the countryside, close to the Adda River. I care about your well-being just as much as you care about mine, so you might be surprised by how I spend my time. From my early years, you know that the writer I admire and love the most, more than anyone from any time or culture, is Cicero. You agree with me on this, just like you do on many other things. I'm not worried about being seen as a bad Christian because I call myself such a Ciceronian. To my knowledge, Cicero never wrote anything that contradicts the principles taught by Christ. If his works contained anything opposing Christ’s teachings, that alone would be enough to shake my faith in Cicero, Aristotle, and Plato. How could I trust a human being when I wouldn't even trust an angel, as the Apostle says in the Epistle to the Galatians (1:8): “But even if we or an angel from heaven preach any other gospel to you than what we have preached to you, let him be accursed.” But back to Cicero. He often mentions the gods, following the customs of his time. It's true he dedicates an entire book to discussing the nature of the gods. However, if you read closely, it’s clear he doesn’t genuinely honor this multitude of gods with their meaningless names but rather mocks them. Where he sincerely shares his views, Cicero states there is only one God, the Prince and Ruler of the universe. I've pointed out many times, in both speech and writing, that Cicero understood the risks of stating this truth. Yet, he clearly indicated somewhere that it’s inappropriate for a philosopher to say there are many gods. So, who would claim Cicero is against the true faith, or who, out of ignorance, would call him a stranger and enemy? Christ is my God; Cicero, in turn, is the master of the language I speak. I acknowledge that these concepts are quite different, but I argue they don’t conflict. Christ is the Word, the Virtue, and the Wisdom of God the Father. Cicero wrote extensively about human speech, virtues, and wisdom—statements that are true and thus acceptable to the God of truth. Since God is the living Truth, and as St. Augustine says, all truth comes from Him, then surely any truth spoken comes from God. I want to point out that Cicero couldn’t have known Christ, as he left this world shortly before Christ became man. Oh, what a tragic fate! Given his noble and nearly divine intellect, if Cicero had seen Christ or even just heard His name, I believe he would have embraced the faith and, with his unmatched eloquence, would have effectively spread Christ's teachings.

[11]. Cic., ad Att., vii, 2, 6 (50 B. C.):

[11]. Cic., to Atticus, vii, 2, 6 (50 B. C.):

Indeed, I never cherished the slightest desire for a triumph till I saw that Bibulus’ most shameless letters succeeded in winning for him the decree of a thanksgiving. If he had really performed the deeds he wrote of in his letters, I should rejoice and be favorably disposed to the honor decreed him. But that honors should be showered upon him, who never advanced one step beyond the gate so long as the enemy remained on this side of the Euphrates, and that I, in whose forces lay all the hope of his army, should be denied the same honors, is an insult to both of us, to both, I say, including you too in my disgrace. Therefore I shall leave no stone unturned, and, I hope, success will crown my efforts.

Honestly, I never cared about success until I saw that Bibulus' shameless letters got him a public thank-you. If he had actually done what he claimed in those letters, I would have been happy and supportive of the recognition he received. But the fact that he gets praised even though he hasn't done anything while the enemy is still this side of the Euphrates, and that I, who hold all the hope for his army, am denied the same honors, is an insult to both of us—yes, to both, including you, sharing in my shame. So, I will put in every effort, and I hope success will reward my attempts.


II. TO M. T. CICERO

(Fam., XXIV, 4)

(Fam., XXIV, 4)

I fear that my last letter has offended thee; for thou thyself art wont to designate as just the adage of thy friend in his Andria,[12] “Homage begets friends; truth, enemies.” If my fear prove true, then accept what may in some degree soothe thy injured feelings. Let not the truth be a source of ill humor in every and all instances, I beg of thee. Men, I know, are wont to be angered at justifiable censure, and to rejoice in merited praise. Thou, indeed, O Cicero (speaking with thy leave), didst live as a man, didst speak as an orator, didst write as a philosopher. It was thy life that I found fault with, not thy intellectual powers, nor yet thy command of language. Indeed, I admire the former, and am amazed at the latter. And, moreover, in thy life I feel the lack of nothing except the element of constancy, and a desire for peace that was to have been expected of a philosopher. I look in vain for a deep-rooted antipathy to civil dissensions, to strifes utterly of no avail, considering that liberty had been crushed and[Pg 22] that the Republic had already been mourned as dead.

I worry that my last letter upset you; because you yourself often refer to the saying of your friend in his Andria, “Respect brings friends; honesty brings enemies.” If my worry is justified, then please accept this to help ease your hurt feelings a bit. Don't let the truth be a reason for bad feelings in every situation, I beg you. I know that people tend to get angry at deserved criticism and feel happy about well-deserved praise. You, indeed, O Cicero (if I may speak freely), lived as a man, spoke as an orator, and wrote as a philosopher. It was your life I criticized, not your intelligence or your command of language. In fact, I admire the former and am impressed by the latter. Furthermore, I see nothing missing in your life except for a sense of consistency and a desire for peace that you would expect from a philosopher. I search in vain for a strong dislike of civil disputes, pointless conflicts, considering that freedom has already been crushed and the Republic has been mourned as if it were dead.

Mark how different is my attitude toward thee from thine toward Epicurus on so many occasions, but especially in the De finibus. Whenever thou wert so inclined, thou didst praise his life and ridicule his intellect.[13] In thee I ridicule nothing. I take compassion, however, on the life thou didst lead; while, as I have already stated, I rejoice in thy mental abilities and in thy powers of expression. O thou great father of Roman eloquence![14] Not only I, but all who take delight in the elegance of the Latin tongue render thee great thanks. Thou art the fountain-head from which we draw the vivifying waters for our meadows. We frankly confess that we have been guided by thee, assisted by thy judgments, enlightened by thy radiance; and, finally, that it was under thy auspices, so to speak, that I have gained this ability as a writer (such as it is), and that I have attained my purpose.

Notice how different my attitude toward you is compared to yours toward Epicurus on many occasions, especially in the De finibus. Whenever you felt like it, you praised his life and mocked his intellect.[13] With you, I mock nothing. I do, however, feel sympathy for the life you lived; while, as I've already said, I take joy in your mental abilities and your expression skills. O you great father of Roman eloquence![14] Not only I, but everyone who enjoys the beauty of the Latin language, gives you great thanks. You are the source from which we draw the refreshing waters for our fields. We openly admit that we have been guided by you, helped by your insights, enlightened by your brilliance; and, ultimately, it was under your guidance, so to speak, that I have developed this ability as a writer (whatever it may be), and that I have achieved my goal.

For the realms of poetry, however, there was at hand a second guide. The nature of the case demanded that there should be two leaders—one whom I might follow in the unencumbered ways of prose, and the other in the more re[Pg 23]stricted paths of poetry. It was necessary that there should be two men whom I should admire, respectively, for their eloquence and their song. This had needs be so. For—and I beg the kind indulgence of you both for speaking thus boldly—neither of you could serve both purposes; he could not rival thee in thy chosen field, whereas thou couldst not adapt thyself to his measured flow. I would not, indeed, have ventured to be the first to pass such criticism, even though I clearly perceived it to be true. It has already been passed before me—or, peradventure, it may have been quoted from another writer—by that great Annaeus Seneca of Cordova,[15] who, as he himself complains, was prevented from becoming acquainted with thee, not by any lapse of years, but by the fury of civil warfare.[16] He might have seen thee, but did not; withal, he was a constant admirer and worshiper both of thy works and of those of that other. Seneca, therefore, marks out the boundaries of your respective spheres, and enjoins upon each to yield to his coworker in the other field.

For the world of poetry, there was a second guide available. The situation called for two leaders—one I could follow in the straightforward ways of prose, and the other in the more limited paths of poetry. It was necessary for me to admire two men, one for his eloquence and the other for his song. This had to be the case. Because—and I ask for your understanding for being so bold—neither of you could fulfill both roles; he could not match you in your chosen area, while you couldn't adjust to his structured style. I wouldn’t have dared to be the first to make this observation, even though I saw it as true. This has been noted before me—or perhaps it was quoted from another author—by the great Annaeus Seneca of Cordova, who, as he himself laments, was kept from knowing you, not by the passage of time, but by the turmoil of civil war. He might have seen you, but he did not; nonetheless, he was always a devoted admirer of both your works and those of the other. Seneca, therefore, defines the limits of your respective fields and encourages each of you to acknowledge the other's contributions in the different areas.

But I am keeping thee in suspense too long. Dost thou ask who that other guide is? Thou wilt know the man at once, if thou art merely[Pg 24] reminded of his name. It is Publius Vergilius Maro, a citizen of Mantua, of whom thou didst prophesy such great things. For we have read that when thou, then advanced in years, hadst admired some youthful effort of his, thou didst inquire its author’s name, and that, having seen the young man, thou didst express thy great delight. And then, drawing on thy unexhausted fount of eloquence, thou didst pronounce upon him a judgment which, though mingled with self-praise, was nevertheless both honorable and splendid for him: “Rome’s other hope and stay.”[17] This sentence, which he thus heard fall from thy lips, pleased the youth to such a degree, and was so jealously treasured in his mind, that twenty years later, when thou hadst long since ended this earthly career, he inserted it word for word into his divine poem. And if it had been thy lot to see this work, thou wouldst have rejoiced that from the first blossom thou hadst made such accurate prediction of future success. Thou wouldst, moreover, have congratulated the Latin Muses, either for leaving but a doubtful superiority to the arrogant Greek Muses, or else for winning over them a decisive victory. There are defenders for both these opinions, I grant thee. And yet, if I have[Pg 25] come to know thee from thy works—and I feel that I know thee as intimately as if I had always lived with thee—I should say that thou wouldst have been a stern defender of the latter view, and that, just as thou hadst already granted to Latium the palm in oratory,[18] thou wouldst have done likewise in the case of poetry. I do not doubt, moreover, that thou wouldst have pronounced the Aeneid superior to the Iliad—an assertion which Propertius did not fear to make from the very beginning of Vergil’s labors. For when he had meditated upon the opening lines of the inspired poem, he freely gave utterance to the feelings and hopes aroused by it in these verses:

But I’m keeping you in suspense for too long. Are you wondering who that other guide is? You’ll recognize the man immediately if you just think of his name. It’s Publius Vergilius Maro, a citizen of Mantua, whom you predicted would achieve great things. We’ve read that when you, older and wiser, admired one of his early works, you asked for the author’s name, and after meeting the young man, you expressed your delight. Then, tapping into your endless eloquence, you made a statement about him that, although mixed with some self-praise, was nonetheless both honorable and impressive: “Rome’s other hope and stay.” This sentence, which he heard come from your lips, pleased the young man so much and was so cherished in his mind that twenty years later, long after you had left this world, he included it word for word in his divine poem. If you had been able to see this work, you would have been thrilled that you had made such an accurate prediction of his future success from the very beginning. You would also have congratulated the Latin Muses, either for leaving only a questionable superiority to the proud Greek Muses or for achieving a definite victory over them. There are arguments for both views, I know. Yet, if I’ve gotten to know you through your works—and I believe I do know you as if I’ve always been by your side—I would say you would have strongly defended the latter view, and just as you had already awarded Latium the top spot in oratory, you would have done the same for poetry. I have no doubt that you would have declared the Aeneid superior to the Iliad—a claim that Propertius boldly made right from the start of Vergil’s work. When he reflected on the opening lines of that inspired poem, he freely expressed the emotions and hopes it stirred in him with these verses:

Yield then, ye bards of Greece, ye Romans yield,

Yield then, you poets of Greece, you Romans yield,

A mightier yet than Homer takes the field.[19]

A greater force than Homer is stepping forward.[19]

Thus much concerning my second guide for Latin eloquence, thus much concerning Rome’s other hope and stay. I come back to thee now. Thou hast already heard from me my opinions on thy life and on thy genius. Art thou desirous now of learning what lot befell thy works, of knowing in what esteem they are held either by the world in general, or else by the more learned classes? There are extant, indeed,[Pg 26] splendid volumes—volumes which I can scarcely enumerate, much less peruse with care. The fame of thy deeds and thy works is very great, and has spread far and wide. Thy name, too, has a familiar ring to all. Very few and rare, however, are those who study thee, and for various reasons: either because of the natural perversity of the times toward such studies, or because the minds of men have become dull and sluggish, or, as I think most likely, because greed has bent their minds in an entirely different direction. Wherefore, some of thy works have (unless I am mistaken) perished in this generation, and I know not whether they will ever be recovered. Oh, how great is my grief thereat; how great is the ignominy of this age; how great the loss to posterity! It was not, I suppose, sufficiently degrading to neglect our own powers, and to bequeath to future generations no fruit of our intellects; but, worse than all else, we had to destroy the fruit also of thy labor with our cruel, our unpardonable disregard. This lamentable loss has overtaken not merely thy works, but also those of many other illustrious authors. But at present I would speak of thy writings only; and the names of those whose loss is the more regrettable are the[Pg 27] following: De republica, De re familiari, De re militari, De laude philosophiae,[20] De consolatione, and the De gloria.[21] Concerning the last, however, I entertain a more or less doubtful hope of its recovery, and consequently my despair is not unqualified. Unfortunately, however, even of those books that have come down to us, there are lacking large portions. It is as if we had overcome, after a great struggle, the oblivion threatened by the sloth and inactivity of ages; but, as the price of victory, we had to mourn over our leaders, not only those to be numbered among the dead, but also the maimed and the lost. We miss this loss in many of thy works, but more especially in the De oratore,[22] the Academica, and the De legibus—all of which have reached us in such a fragmentary and mutilated condition that it would have been better, perhaps, had they perished altogether.

Thus much about my second guide for Latin eloquence, and about Rome’s other hope and support. I come back to you now. You've already heard my thoughts on your life and your talent. Are you now curious to know what happened to your works, and how they are regarded by the world in general, or by the more learned individuals? There are indeed some impressive volumes—volumes that I can hardly list, much less examine thoroughly. The fame of your achievements and your works is very extensive and has spread far and wide. Your name is familiar to everyone. However, very few people actually study your work, and for various reasons: either because of the natural indifference of the times toward such studies, or because people's minds have become dull and sluggish, or, as I believe is most likely, because greed has pointed their minds in entirely different directions. As a result, some of your works have, unless I'm mistaken, vanished in this generation, and I don't know if they will ever be recovered. Oh, how great is my sorrow over this; how great is the shame of this age; how great is the loss for future generations! It wasn't enough, I suppose, to neglect our own abilities and leave no intellectual legacy for future generations; but, worse than that, we also had to destroy the fruits of your hard work with our cruel, unforgivable neglect. This unfortunate loss has not only affected your works but also those of many other distinguished authors. But for now, I will only speak about your writings; and the names of the works whose loss is particularly regrettable are the De republica, De re familiari, De re militari, De laude philosophiae, De consolatione, and the De gloria. As for the last one, though, I hold a somewhat hopeful view regarding its recovery, so my despair is not absolute. Unfortunately, even of those books that we still have, large portions are missing. It feels as if we have fought hard to overcome the oblivion caused by the laziness and inactivity of ages; but as the cost of our victory, we have to mourn those leaders, not only those who have died but also those who are damaged or lost. We feel this loss in many of your works, but most notably in the De oratore, the Academica, and the De legibus—all of which have survived to us in such fragmented and mutilated forms that it may have been better if they had disappeared completely.

There remains still another topic. Art thou desirous of learning the present condition of Rome and of the Roman state? of knowing the actual appearance of thy fatherland, the state of harmony among its citizens, to whom the shaping of its policies has fallen, and by whose wisdom and by whose hands the reins of government are held? Art thou wondering whether[Pg 28] or not the Danube, and the Ganges, and the Ebro, and the Nile, and the Don are still the boundaries of our empire? and whether that man has arisen among us

There’s still one more topic to discuss. Do you want to know the current state of Rome and the Roman Empire? Do you want to see what your homeland looks like now, the level of harmony among its citizens, who are shaping its policies, and who holds the reins of government with their wisdom and skills? Are you curious if the Danube, Ganges, Ebro, Nile, and Don are still the borders of our empire? And whether someone has emerged among us?

The limits of whose victories

The limits of their victories

Are ocean, of his fame the skies,

Are ocean, of his fame the skies,

and who

and who

O’er Ind and Garamant extreme

Over India and Garamant extreme

Shall stretch his reign,

Will extend his reign,

as thy Mantuan friend once sang?[23] I feel sure that thou art most eager to hear such and similar tidings, owing to thy loyalty and the love thou didst bear the fatherland, a love remaining constant even unto death. But it is better to pass over such subjects in silence. Believe me, Cicero, if thou wert to learn of the fallen state of our country, thou wouldst weep bitter tears, be it a region of Heaven that thou inhabitest, or of Hades. Forever farewell.

as your Mantuan friend once sang?[23] I’m sure you’re very eager to hear such news and similar updates, due to your loyalty and the love you had for your homeland, a love that remains constant even to death. But it’s better to keep silent on such topics. Believe me, Cicero, if you were to learn about the fallen state of our country, you would weep bitter tears, whether you live in Heaven or in Hades. Forever farewell.

From the land of the living, on the left bank of the Rhone, in Transpadane Gaul, in the same year, on the fourteenth day before the Kalends of January (at Avignon, December 19, 1345).

From the land of the living, on the left bank of the Rhone, in Transpadane Gaul, in the same year, on the fourteenth day before January 1st (at Avignon, December 19, 1345).


Notes on Fam., XXIV, 4, to Cicero

[12]. Terence, Andria, i, 1, 41. Petrarch’s words, “ut ipse soles dicere, quod ait familiaris tuus in Andria” (Vol. III, p. 264), are proof that he was not quoting Terence directly, but the De amicitia. In chap. 89 of the latter we read, “Quod in Andria familiaris meus dicit,” and then follows the verse in question. The speaker is of course Laelius, of whom Terence was in fact a friend. Petrarch, therefore, has either momentarily lost sight of the speaker, or, realizing full well that Laelius is Cicero’s mouth-piece, has consciously identified the two. This would, of course, make Terence a friend of Cicero; the “familiaris meus” of the De amicitia and the “familiaris tuus” of Petrarch both, therefore, become equivalent to “familiaris Ciceronis.”

[12]. Terence, Andria, i, 1, 41. Petrarch's words, "as you often say, what your friend says in Andria" (Vol. III, p. 264), show that he wasn't quoting Terence directly, but referencing the De amicitia. In chapter 89 of the latter, we read, "What my friend says in Andria," followed by the verse in question. The speaker is obviously Laelius, who was actually a friend of Terence. So, Petrarch either temporarily lost track of the speaker or, fully aware that Laelius is Cicero's spokesperson, intentionally merged the two. This would imply that Terence was a friend of Cicero; thus, "familiaris meus" from the De amicitia and "familiaris tuus" from Petrarch both effectively refer to "familiaris Ciceronis."

[13]. There is a passage in the De finibus in which Cicero especially contrasts the teachings of Epicurus with his life. It is ii, 80 and 81:

[13]. There's a section in the De finibus where Cicero particularly highlights the difference between Epicurus's teachings and his actual life. It’s found in ii, 80 and 81:

That philosophy which you defend, and those tenets which you have learned, and approve of, destroy friendship to the very roots, even though Epicurus does extol[Pg 30] friendship to the skies—as we must confess. “But Epicurus himself cultivated friendships,” you will say. And who, pray, is denying that he was a good and kindly man, full of sympathy for his fellow-beings? We are here discussing his intellect, not his life. We shall leave such fickleness and perversity to the Greeks, who attack with animosity all who may differ from them in their beliefs concerning truth. I must say, however, that, although he was affable in maintaining his friendships (if this be true, for I affirm nothing), yet he did not possess a keen mind. To which you will rejoin, “But he convinced many people.” . . . To me, indeed, the fact that Epicurus himself was a good man, and that there have been and are today many Epicureans, loyal in their friendships, consistent in their actions throughout life, serious of disposition and shaping their plans without regard to pleasure but rather through a sense of duty—to me these facts prove that the power of integrity is superior, and that of pleasure inferior. In truth, some persons live in such a way that their life confutes their words. And therefore, just as others are considered to speak better than they act, so these Epicureans (it seems) must be said to act better than they speak.

The philosophy you support and the beliefs you've adopted completely undermine friendship, even though we have to acknowledge that Epicurus highly praised it. You might argue, “But Epicurus himself valued friendships.” Who's denying that he was a good and kind person, full of compassion for others? We're discussing his intellect, not his character. Let’s leave the inconsistency and stubbornness to the Greeks, who aggressively attack anyone who disagrees with their views on truth. I should mention, though, that even if he was friendly while keeping his friendships (if that's true, as I'm not claiming anything definitive), he didn’t have a sharp mind. You’ll reply, “But he convinced a lot of people.” To me, the fact that Epicurus was a good man and that there are many Epicureans who are loyal in their friendships, consistent in their actions throughout life, serious by nature, and who structure their lives on duty rather than pleasure—these facts demonstrate that integrity carries more weight and pleasure matters less. In reality, some people live in a way that contradicts their words. So, just as some are seen to talk better than they act, it seems these Epicureans must be seen as acting better than they speak.

Cicero mentions the inconsistency of Epicurus in ii, 96: “Listen now . . . to the dying words of Epicurus, and observe how widely his deeds and his words disagree;” and again in ii, 99: “But you will find nothing in this splendid letter of Epicurus in accord and consistent with his maxims. He refutes himself,[Pg 31] while his theories are set at naught by his upright life.”

Cicero points out Epicurus's inconsistency in ii, 96: “Listen now . . . to Epicurus’s last words, and see how much his actions conflict with his words;” and again in ii, 99: “But you won’t find anything in this impressive letter from Epicurus that matches or aligns with his teachings. He contradictions himself,[Pg 31] while his principles are undermined by his honorable life.”

As Petrarch says, Books I and II of the De finibus are crowded with favorable and adverse comments on Epicurus and his philosophy. Of the latter it will suffice to refer to i, 22, in which Cicero accuses Epicurus of being utterly wanting in logic; and to i, 26, where he denies that Epicurus can be admitted to the number of the learned.

As Petrarch points out, Books I and II of the De finibus are filled with both positive and negative remarks about Epicurus and his philosophy. For example, in i, 22, Cicero claims that Epicurus completely lacks logic; and in i, 26, he argues that Epicurus should not be considered one of the educated.

[14]. Perhaps a reminiscence of Pliny, N. H., vii, 30 extr.: “salve . . . facundiae Latiarumque litterarum parens.”

[14]. Maybe a memory from Pliny, N. H., vii, 30 extr.: “hello . . . parent of eloquence and Latin literature.”

[15]. Seneca, Contr., iii, praef. 8.

[15]. Seneca, Contr., iii, preface 8.

[16]. Seneca, Contr., i, praef. 11.

[16]. Seneca, Contr., i, praef. 11.

[17]. Aen., xii, 168. Donatus, Vita Verg., XI, 41 (p. 60 R, through pronuntiarentur only):

[17]. Aen., xii, 168. Donatus, Vita Verg., XI, 41 (p. 60 R, through pronuntiarentur only):

The publication of the Bucolics was attended by such great success that they were frequently recited, even by actors on the stage. Cicero once heard some of the verses, and his keen judgment at once perceived that they were written in no common vein. So he ordered the eclogue to be recited from the beginning; and after listening attentively to the very end, he exclaimed, “Rome’s other hope and stay;” as if he himself had been the first hope of the Latin tongue, and Maro were to be the second. These words Maro afterward inserted in the Aeneid.

The release of the Bucolics was such a hit that they were frequently performed, even by stage actors. Cicero once heard some of the verses and immediately noticed that they had a distinctive style. He had the eclogue read from the beginning, and after listening closely to the end, he exclaimed, “Rome’s other hope and support,” as if he believed he was the first hope for the Latin language, and Maro would be the second. Maro later included these words in the Aeneid.

This version does not mention Cicero’s inquiry as to the author of the verses he admired (“quaesivisses auctorem”), nor their meeting (“eumque . . . vidisses”) nor the fact that his exclamation was flattering both to himself and to Vergil (“cum propria quidem laude permixtum”). Servius’ version, however, does include these three elements, and hence he is to be considered Petrarch’s source. He writes (ad Ecl., vi, 11):

This version doesn't mention Cicero's question about who wrote the verses he admired (“quaesivisses auctorem”), their meeting (“eumque . . . vidisses”), or the fact that his exclamation was complimentary to both himself and Vergil (“cum propria quidem laude permixtum”). Servius' version, however, includes these three elements, so he is considered Petrarch's source. He writes (ad Ecl., vi, 11):

It is said that Vergil’s reading of this eclogue (vi) was received with great favor; so much so, indeed, that when later Cytheris the courtesan (whom Vergil calls Lycoris in the last eclogue) sang it in the theater, Cicero in amazement inquired who the author of it was (“cuius esset requireret”). And when at last Cicero had seen him (“eum . . . vidisset”), he is said to have exclaimed, in praise of both himself and that other (“et ad suam et ad illius laudem”), “Rome’s other hope and stay”—a phrase which Vergil afterward applied to Ascanius, as the commentators relate.

It's said that Vergil's interpretation of this eclogue (vi) was very well received; so much so that later, when Cytheris the courtesan (whom Vergil calls Lycoris in the last eclogue) performed it in the theater, Cicero was amazed and asked who the author was (“cuius esset requireret”). When Cicero finally met him (“eum . . . vidisset”), he reportedly exclaimed, praising both himself and Vergil (“et ad suam et ad illius laudem”), calling him “Rome’s other hope and stay”—a phrase that Vergil later used for Ascanius, according to the commentators.

This version was one which would especially appeal to Petrarch; for, as P. de Nolhac justly observes (I, p. 125), it represents Petrarch’s two literary idols as having been personally acquainted with each other.

This version would particularly appeal to Petrarch; as P. de Nolhac rightly notes (I, p. 125), it shows Petrarch’s two literary idols as having known each other personally.

And, finally, in favor of the Servian origin is the fact that in Donatus the entire story[Pg 33] appears in the interpolated version of the Vita, and it is doubtful whether Petrarch was acquainted with this longer version (Sabbadini, Rend. del R. Ist. Lomb., [1906], p. 198). The interpolated text of the Vita has, in fact, been traced only as far back as the beginning of the fifteenth century; the date temporarily assigned to it is 1400-20 (Sabbadini, “La ‘Vergilii Vita’ di Donato,” Studi Italiani di Filologia Classica, Vol. V, 1897, pp. 384-88).

And finally, supporting the Servian origin is the fact that in Donatus, the whole story[Pg 33] appears in the revised version of the Vita, and it’s uncertain whether Petrarch knew about this longer version (Sabbadini, Rend. del R. Ist. Lomb., [1906], p. 198). The revised text of the Vita has actually only been traced back to the early fifteenth century; it’s temporarily dated to around 1400-20 (Sabbadini, “La ‘Vergilii Vita’ di Donato,” Studi Italiani di Filologia Classica, Vol. V, 1897, pp. 384-88).

[18]. Cicero, however, is much more guarded in his statement than we would infer from the words of Petrarch; Tusc., i, 3, 5: “Then came the Lepidi, Carbo, and the Gracchi, and so many great orators after them down to our own times, that we were very little, if at all, inferior to the Greeks.”

[18]. Cicero, however, is much more cautious in his statement than we might conclude from Petrarch's words; Tusc., i, 3, 5: “Then came the Lepidi, Carbo, and the Gracchi, along with so many great speakers after them right up to our own times, that we were very little, if at all, less skilled than the Greeks.”

[19]. Translation, by Ch. R. Moore (p. 73), of Propertius, ii, 34b, 65, 66 (rec. Aem. Baehrens, Teubner, 1880) or ii, 34, 65, 66 (H. E. Butler, 1905).

[19]. Translation by Ch. R. Moore (p. 73), of Propertius, ii, 34b, 65, 66 (rec. Aem. Baehrens, Teubner, 1880) or ii, 34, 65, 66 (H. E. Butler, 1905).

There is abundant proof that Petrarch was acquainted with Propertius (P. de Nolhac, I, pp. 170-72). Still, from the few indirect references to this author, one is inclined to believe that Petrarch here (as elsewhere) is drawing upon the Life by Donatus for biograph[Pg 34]ical information on Vergil. And in fact the Propertian couplet seems to derive from Donatus, Vita Verg., XII, 45 (p. 61R), the “operis fundamenta” and “asseverare non timuit” of Petrarch (Vol. III, p. 266), corresponding, respectively, to the “Aeneidos vixdum coeptae” and “non dubitaverit sic praedicare” of Donatus. In commenting upon this famous distich, H. Nettleship says (“Vergil,” in Classical Writers [New York, 1880], p. 86): “Propertius and Ovid saw at once what was in Vergil. Of the Aeneid Propertius said ‘something greater than the Iliad is coming to the birth.’” (Cf. Ancient Lives of Vergil [Oxford, 1879], p. 67.) Comparetti, however, has chosen a different course in his Vergil in the Middle Ages (tr. by Benecke, 1895). On p. 3, after stating that the Romans confessed Vergil’s inferiority to Homer, he continues in a footnote:

There’s plenty of evidence that Petrarch was familiar with Propertius (P. de Nolhac, I, pp. 170-72). However, from the few indirect mentions of this author, it seems that Petrarch is referencing the Life by Donatus for biographical details about Vergil here (as he does elsewhere). In fact, the Propertius couplet appears to come from Donatus, Vita Verg., XII, 45 (p. 61R), with Petrarch’s “operis fundamenta” and “asseverare non timuit” (Vol. III, p. 266) matching up with Donatus’ “Aeneidos vixdum coeptae” and “non dubitaverit sic praedicare.” H. Nettleship comments on this well-known distich (“Vergil,” in Classical Writers [New York, 1880], p. 86): “Propertius and Ovid immediately recognized what Vergil was all about. For the Aeneid, Propertius said, ‘something greater than the Iliad is about to be born.’” (Cf. Ancient Lives of Vergil [Oxford, 1879], p. 67.) However, Comparetti took a different approach in his Vergil in the Middle Ages (tr. by Benecke, 1895). On p. 3, after stating that the Romans acknowledged Vergil’s inferiority to Homer, he adds in a footnote:

The exaggerations of a few enthusiasts must not be reckoned at more than their real value. How great a part of the “Nescio quid maius nascitur Iliade” of Propertius was due to his friendship with Vergil becomes clear when we compare with it the praises he lavishes on the Thebaid of another friend, Ponticus.

The over-the-top comments from a few fans shouldn’t be taken more seriously than they really are. It’s obvious how much of “Nescio quid maius nascitur Iliade” by Propertius is influenced by his friendship with Vergil when we compare it to the compliments he gives to the Thebaid of another friend, Ponticus.

[20]. In a large tome containing Cicero’s writings, and supposed to have belonged to Petrarch,[Pg 35] there occurred the rubric “de laude ac defensione philosophiae, introducens Lucullum loquentem ad Hortensium, liber primus incipit.” Petrarch, misled by this heading, had been of the opinion that the work following was the Hortensius. As a matter of fact, it was book ii of the Academica Priora, which has the separate subtitle “Lucullus” (P. de Nolhac, I, pp. 228, 244 ff.). He labored under this delusion for some time, until in reading St. Augustine he met citations from the real Hortensius, which of course he could not verify in his supposed Hortensius. Finally he received from Marco Barbato da Sulmona, whom he had met in 1341 at Naples, a manuscript containing a work inscribed Academica. Investigation quickly showed him that this work and his supposed Hortensius were one and the same. But he was unwilling to relinquish the idol he had worshiped so long. Doubts still remained. On his visit to Naples in 1343, however, he identified once and for all the work in his own manuscript; and on his return he entered the following note abreast of the heading: “This title, though common, is nevertheless a false one. This is not the De laude philosophiae, but the last two of the four books of the Aca[Pg 36]demica.” The present letter to Cicero was written in 1345, two years after the correction of his error; hence Petrarch rightly places the De laude philosophiae (sive Hortensius) in the catalogue of lost books.

[20]. In a large book containing Cicero’s writings, thought to have belonged to Petrarch,[Pg 35] there was a heading “On the Praise and Defense of Philosophy, introducing Lucullus speaking to Hortensius, the first book begins.” Petrarch, misled by this title, believed that the following work was the Hortensius. In reality, it was book ii of the Academica Priora, which has the separate subtitle “Lucullus” (P. de Nolhac, I, pp. 228, 244 ff.). He was under this misconception for a while until he read St. Augustine and encountered references to the actual Hortensius, which, of course, he couldn’t verify in his supposed Hortensius. Eventually, he received a manuscript from Marco Barbato da Sulmona, whom he had met in 1341 in Naples, containing a work titled Academica. A quick investigation revealed to him that this work and his supposed Hortensius were indeed the same. However, he was reluctant to give up the idol he had revered for so long. Doubts still lingered. During his visit to Naples in 1343, though, he definitively identified the work in his own manuscript; and upon his return, he added the following note next to the heading: “This title, while common, is still misleading. This is not the De laude philosophiae, but the last two of the four books of the Aca[Pg 36]demica.” The letter to Cicero was written in 1345, two years after he corrected his mistake; thus, Petrarch correctly lists the De laude philosophiae (sive Hortensius) in the catalog of lost books.

The closing statement of Petrarch’s postilla needs a few words of explanation. The fragment which he possessed constituted book ii of the Ac. priora. Petrarch supposed that he had not one, but two books. The deception was due to an arbitrary division in his manuscript at the words “Hortensius autem vehementer” (Ac. pr., ii, 63). Still another error existed. Petrarch thought that his fragment was part of the second edition of the Academica in four books—the Posteriora dedicated to Varro, of whose existence he had learned from the letters to Atticus (cf. xiii, 13) which he had discovered earlier in the same year.

The closing statement of Petrarch’s postilla needs a few words of explanation. The fragment he had constituted book ii of the Ac. priora. Petrarch thought he had not one, but two books. The confusion came from an arbitrary division in his manuscript at the words “Hortensius autem vehementer” (Ac. pr., ii, 63). There was also another error. Petrarch believed that his fragment was part of the second edition of the Academica in four books—the Posteriora dedicated to Varro, about which he had learned from the letters to Atticus (cf. xiii, 13) that he had discovered earlier that same year.

[21]. Every biography relates how Petrarch gave in loan to his teacher, Convennole (or Convenevole) da Prato, a manuscript containing the De gloria of Cicero; and how the schoolmaster, in an hour of extreme need, pawned the volume, which could never again be found in spite of Petrarch’s constant search for it. The story as we have it is told by Petrarch him[Pg 37]self, in a letter written in 1374, the very last year of his life (Sen., xvi, 1).

[21]. Every biography tells how Petrarch lent his teacher, Convennole (or Convenevole) da Prato, a manuscript that included Cicero's De gloria; and how the schoolmaster, in a moment of great need, pawned the book, which was never found again despite Petrarch's ongoing search for it. The story is recounted by Petrarch himself in a letter written in 1374, the very last year of his life (Sen., xvi, 1).

Modern scholarship has cast doubts upon the tale. P. de Nolhac discusses the question thoroughly in Vol. I, pp. 260-68. His explanation of the evolution of the idea which possessed Petrarch is the following.

Modern scholarship has raised doubts about the story. P. de Nolhac thoroughly examines the issue in Vol. I, pp. 260-68. His explanation of the development of the idea that captivated Petrarch is as follows.

In his youth Petrarch must have read in the lost volume some beautiful passages on glory—passages which remained more or less firmly fixed in his mind. In later years, when his scholarship broadened, he learned of a separate work by Cicero on the subject of glory; and, questioning his memory, the remembrance of those passages became so clear and distinct that he began to imagine he had really possessed the De gloria in the volume unfortunately loaned to his schoolmaster. The hope arose that he might some day find the volume again. It was while in this stage that he wrote the present letter (1345), saying that he entertained a more or less doubtful hope of its recovery and that his despair was not unqualified. His regret increased with the years. By dreaming of his hoped-for recovery of the manuscript, by discussing it with his friends year after year, Petrarch finally, as so often results from the[Pg 38] frequent repetition of a story, persuaded himself that he had at one time been the actual possessor of the De gloria. Hence it was that, writing thirty years later, in 1374, when his mind was losing its firm grip on facts, and when he was tottering on the brink of the grave, the unfulfilled hope for a thing long desired turned into a regret for a thing actually lost (op. cit., p. 266).

In his youth, Petrarch must have read some beautiful passages about glory in a lost book—passages that stayed in his mind. Later, as he expanded his knowledge, he found out about a separate work by Cicero on glory. Doubting his memory, the recollection of those passages became so clear that he started to believe he had actually owned the De gloria in the book he unfortunately lent to his schoolmaster. He began to hope that he might find that book again someday. It was during this time that he wrote the present letter (1345), mentioning a somewhat uncertain hope of recovering it and that his despair was not absolute. His regret grew over the years. By dreaming of the possible return of the manuscript and discussing it with friends year after year, Petrarch ultimately, as often happens with the[Pg 38] repeated telling of a story, convinced himself that he had indeed once possessed the De gloria. This is why, thirty years later in 1374, when his grip on reality was fading and he was nearing death, his long-held hope for something desired turned into a regret for something that was truly lost (op. cit., p. 266).

[22]. Petrarch was mistaken in placing the De oratore among the fragmentary works. In the large tome already referred to, there followed hard upon the heels of the De oratore what is now known as the Orator. The latter did not, however, bear a separate title, and consequently Petrarch considered it as a fourth book to the De oratore. Moreover, this pseudo-fourth book had a large lacuna, for it began only with the words “(aliquan) toque robustius” (sec. 91); and the lacuna being clearly indicated, Petrarch unavoidably thought the De oratore incomplete (P. de Nolhac, I, pp. 228-30, 242). To be correct he should have written Orator instead of De oratore. But even this would scarcely have mended matters; for, not being aware of the separate existence of these two works, Petrarch was wont to cite passages from[Pg 39] one and the other, employing the indiscriminate title Orator (ibid., pp. 253, 254).

[22]. Petrarch was wrong to categorize the De oratore as one of the incomplete works. In the large book mentioned earlier, right after the De oratore was what is now known as the Orator. However, this latter work didn’t have a separate title, which is why Petrarch saw it as a fourth book to the De oratore. Additionally, this supposed fourth book had a significant gap, since it started only with the words “(aliquan) toque robustius” (sec. 91); and with that gap clearly marked, Petrarch understandably thought the De oratore was incomplete (P. de Nolhac, I, pp. 228-30, 242). To be accurate, he should have referred to the Orator instead of the De oratore. But even that wouldn’t have solved the issue; since he was not aware of the separate existence of these two works, Petrarch would often cite passages from both, using the general title Orator (ibid., pp. 253, 254).

After this enumeration of the lost and fragmentary works, it will be interesting to know with how many writings of Cicero Petrarch was really acquainted at this time. Fortunately for our purpose, he writes to Lapo da Castiglionchio in 1352, describing to him the beauty and quiet of his retreat at Vaucluse, and the reading with which he occupied all his time. The letter in full—Fam., xii, 8:

After listing the lost and incomplete works, it's interesting to see how many of Cicero's writings Petrarch was actually familiar with at this time. Luckily for us, he wrote to Lapo da Castiglionchio in 1352, describing the beauty and peace of his retreat in Vaucluse, along with the reading that occupied all his time. The full letter—Fam., xii, 8:

According to my custom, I fled recently from the turmoil of the city that is so odious to me, and betook myself to my Helicon across the Alps. I brought with me your Cicero, who was greatly astonished at the beauty of these new regions and who confessed that never—not even when in his own retreat at Arpinum—had he (to use his own phrase) been surrounded by cooler streams than when with me at the Fountain of the Sorgue. I suppose that when, long ago, he visited Narbonne, he did not observe this country. And yet, if we are to believe Pliny, this district formed part of the province of Narbonne; and, according to the present division, it is part of the province of Arles. Whatever be the truth concerning the geographical division of the provinces, one thing is certain, that the Fountain of the Sorgue is most renowned, second neither to the Campanian Nymph nor to the Sicilian Arethusa. This soothing, quiet, peaceful country, and this delightsome retreat are situated to one side[Pg 40] of the public highway, to the right of one seeking it, to the left of him returning therefrom. I have thus minutely described its site lest you might wonder that Cicero, while traveling in these parts so long ago, failed to notice this sequestered spot, delightful as it is. No mere passer-by has ever discovered it. No one has ever reached it except purposing to do so through certain knowledge of its existence, drawn to the spot by the beauty of the Fountain, or by his desire for repose and study. And how unusual this is you will soon realize if you consider on the one hand the great scarcity of poets, and on the other the multitude of those who have not even a smattering of the liberal arts. Cicero therefore seems to rejoice and to be eager to remain in my company. We have now passed ten quiet and restful days together here. Here only, and in no other place outside of Italy, do I breathe freely. In truth, study has this great virtue, that it appeases our desires for a life of solitude, mitigates our aversion for the vulgar herd, tenders us sought-for repose even in the midst of the thickest crowds, instils in us many noble thoughts, and provides us with the fellowship of most illustrious men even in the most solitary forests.

As is my routine, I recently got away from the chaotic city I dislike and traveled to my own retreat across the Alps. I took your Cicero with me, and he was amazed by the beauty of these new areas, admitting that he had never— not even in his own getaway at Arpinum—been surrounded by cooler streams than he was at the Fountain of the Sorgue. I suppose that when he visited Narbonne long ago, he didn't notice this area. Still, if Pliny is right, this region was part of the province of Narbonne; and according to today’s divisions, it belongs to the province of Arles. Regardless of the truth about these geographical divisions, one thing is clear: the Fountain of the Sorgue is very famous, second only to the Campanian Nymph and the Sicilian Arethusa. This peaceful, quiet, soothing land and delightful retreat is located slightly off the main road, to the right for someone heading there, and to the left for someone coming back. I’ve detailed its location so you won’t wonder why Cicero, when passing through these parts long ago, missed this lovely and secluded spot. No casual passerby has ever stumbled upon it. No one has visited unless they intended to, having prior knowledge of its existence, drawn in by the beauty of the Fountain, or by their desire for rest and study. And you’ll soon understand how unusual this is when you think about the lack of poets on one side and the abundance of those who aren’t well-versed in the liberal arts on the other. Cicero, therefore, seems quite happy and eager to stay in my company. We’ve now spent ten restful and peaceful days together here. Here alone, and nowhere else outside Italy, do I breathe freely. Honestly, study provides this great benefit: it fulfills our longing for a life of solitude, softens our disdain for the ordinary crowd, offers rest even in the busiest places, fills us with many noble thoughts, and connects us with the most distinguished individuals even in the most isolated forests.

My companion was attended by a numerous and distinguished gathering. Not to mention those of Greek birth, the Romans present were Brutus, Atticus, and Herennius, all of them rendered still more honorable by their presence in the works of Cicero [Epistolae ad Brutum, Atticum, Auctor ad Herennium]. Marcus Varro, also, was present, that most learned of all men, with whom Cicero strolled in the villa of the Academics [Academica; cf. n. [20].]; and Cotta, and Velleius, and Lucilius[Pg 41] Balbus, with whom he so keenly discussed the nature of the gods [De natura deorum]; and Nigidius and Cratippus, with whom he investigated the secrets of nature, the origin of the universe and its composition [Timaeus, sive de universo]. We had with us, moreover, Quintus Cicero, with whom he treated of the subject of divination and laws [De divinatione, De legibus]; and his own son, Marcus Cicero, to whom (when not as yet degenerated) he addressed his De officiis, pointing out to him what was honorable, and what expedient, and the conflict between the two. Sulpicius, Crassus, and Antonius—all very eloquent orators—formed part of our company, together with whom he explored the most hidden secrets of the art of oratory [De oratore]. Cato the Elder, too, was with us, whom Cicero made the spokesman in his praise of Old Age [De senectute]. Of our band were also Lucius Torquatus, Marcus Cato Uticensis and Marcus Piso, with whom, after a most painstaking discussion, he set down his theory of the “summum bonum” [De finibus]. Furthermore, we had the orator Hortensius, and Epicurus, the former represented in Cicero’s praise of philosophy [cf. n. [20].], the latter in his attack on a life of pleasure. With Laelius he outlined the course of true friendship [De amicitia], with Scipio the government of the “ideal State.” I shall not prolong my enumeration in infinitum; I shall merely add that among the Roman citizens there mingled many foreign rulers whom Cicero defended with his divine powers of oratory. However, not to omit those whose presence was due to your little volume, my friend, I shall mention Milo whom Cicero defended, and Laterensis whom he so fearlessly attacked [Pro Plancio], and Sulla, for whom[Pg 42] he pleaded [Pro Corn. Sulla], and Pompey, whom he so highly praised [De imperio Pompei]. With such men and others as my companions, my stay in the country has been a quiet, peaceful, and happy one. Would that it had continued longer. But alas, they have once again laid their claws upon me, and have once again dragged me to the Hades whence I am writing you this letter. I have been so busily engaged since then that my young attendant has found no time whatever for transcribing your volume, nor have I had any opportunity of returning it to you. I trust that this will not be necessary until I can return it to you in Italy personally. I am promising myself an early return, provided I can induce our friend Forese to visit the above-mentioned Helicon the moment he is not so overwhelmingly occupied by his affairs. And I shall insist upon his visit in order that if at any time hereafter fate, or the love of change, or the desire to escape ennui will compel me to return—not to this city (whither, if I can help it, I shall never return), but to my Transalpine retreat—I shall be more readily pardoned by my friends in Italy by calling upon the testimony of so important a witness. Farewell.

My companion was surrounded by a large and distinguished group. In addition to those of Greek descent, the Roman attendees included Brutus, Atticus, and Herennius, all honored by their presence in Cicero's works [Epistolae ad Brutum, Atticum, Auctor ad Herennium]. Marcus Varro, the most learned of men, was also there, with whom Cicero walked in the villa of the Academics [Academica; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.]; and there were Cotta, Velleius, and Lucilius Balbus, with whom he passionately discussed the nature of the gods [De natura deorum]; and Nigidius and Cratippus, with whom he explored the secrets of nature, the origin of the universe, and its makeup [Timaeus, sive de universo]. We also had Quintus Cicero with us, with whom he talked about divination and laws [De divinatione, De legibus]; and his son, Marcus Cicero, to whom (when he still had potential) he wrote De officiis, highlighting what is honorable and what is practical, and the conflict between the two. Sulpicius, Crassus, and Antonius—all skilled speakers—were part of our group, with whom he delved into the deep secrets of the art of oratory [De oratore]. Cato the Elder was also present, whom Cicero made to speak in praise of Old Age [De senectute]. Additionally, we had Lucius Torquatus, Marcus Cato Uticensis, and Marcus Piso, with whom he outlined his theory of the “summum bonum” after an extensive discussion [De finibus]. We also included the orator Hortensius, who is praised in Cicero’s works on philosophy [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.], and Epicurus, who was critiqued for his life of pleasure. With Laelius, he discussed the essence of true friendship [De amicitia], and with Scipio, the governance of the “ideal State.” I won’t extend my list endlessly; I’ll just add that among the Romans were many foreign rulers whom Cicero defended with his outstanding oratory skills. However, not to overlook those present thanks to your little book, my friend, I’ll mention Milo, whom Cicero defended, and Laterensis, whom he boldly accused [Pro Plancio], and Sulla, for whom he argued [Pro Corn. Sulla], and Pompey, whom he praised highly [De imperio Pompei]. With such individuals and others as my companions, my time in the countryside has been calm, peaceful, and joyful. I wish it could last longer. But sadly, they have once again ensnared me and pulled me back to the Hades from which I’m writing to you. I've been so busy since then that my young assistant hasn’t had any time at all to transcribe your book, nor have I had a chance to return it to you. I hope this won’t be necessary until I can personally give it back to you in Italy. I’m promising myself an early return, as long as I can convince our friend Forese to visit the aforementioned Helicon as soon as he’s not buried in his work. I will insist on his visit so that if at any future time fate, a desire for change, or a wish to escape boredom compels me to return—not to this city (which I will avoid if I can), but to my retreat across the Alps—I will be more easily excused by my friends in Italy by mentioning such an important witness. Farewell.

[23]. Aeneid i, 287, and vi, 794, 795, tr. by Conington (ed. 1900), pp. 13 and 210.

[23]. Aeneid i, 287, and vi, 794, 795, tr. by Conington (ed. 1900), pp. 13 and 210.


III. TO L. ANNAEUS SENECA

(Fam., XXIV, 5)

(Fam., XXIV, 5)

On another occasion, O Seneca, I begged and obtained the pardon of a great man indeed.[24] I should desire similar indulgence on thy part, if I express myself more sharply than is quite consistent with the reverence due to thy calling and to the peace of the grave. Whosoever has seen that I have not spared Marcus Cicero—whom (upon thy authority[25]) I called the bright luminary and fountain-head of Latin eloquence—will surely have no just cause for indignation because in continuing to speak the truth, I shall not spare thee or anyone else. I derive great enjoyment from speaking with you, O illustrious characters of antiquity. Each succeeding age has suffered your works to remain in great neglect; but our own age is quite content, in its ignorance, with a dearth that has become extraordinary. For my part, I daily listen to your words with more attention than can be believed; and so, perchance, I shall not be considered impertinent in desiring you in your turn to listen to me once.

On another occasion, O Seneca, I asked for and received the forgiveness of a truly great man.[24] I hope for similar leniency from you if I speak more harshly than is fitting for the respect owed to your position and the peace of the grave. Anyone who has seen that I have not held back when discussing Marcus Cicero—whom (by your authority[25]) I referred to as the shining star and source of Latin eloquence—will surely have no real reason to be offended since, in continuing to speak the truth, I won’t hold back from you or anyone else. I take great pleasure in discussing matters with you, O esteemed figures of the past. Each era has let your works fall into deep neglect; yet our own time is quite satisfied, in its ignorance, with a remarkable lack. For my part, I listen to your words with more attention than one could believe; therefore, perhaps I won't be seen as rude in asking you to listen to me just once.

I am fully aware that thou art to be numbered[Pg 44] among those whose names are illustrious. Were I unable to gather this from any other source, I should still learn it from a great foreign authority. Plutarch, a Greek and the tutor of Emperor Trajan, in comparing the renowned men of his country with those of ours, opposed Marcus Varro to Plato and Aristotle (the former of whom the Greeks call divine, the latter inspired), Vergil to Homer, and Marcus Tullius to Demosthenes. He finally dared to discuss even the vexed question of military leaders, in the treatment of which he was not hampered by the respect due to his great pupil. In one department of learning, however, he did not blush to acknowledge that the genius of the Greeks was distinctly inferior, saying that he knew not whom to place on a par with thee in the field of moral philosophy.[26] Great praise this, especially from the mouth of a man proud of his race, and a startling concession, seeing that he had opposed his Alexander the Macedon to our Julius Caesar.

I fully recognize that you are among those with famous names.[Pg 44] Even if I couldn't gather this from any other source, I would still learn it from a significant foreign authority. Plutarch, a Greek and the tutor of Emperor Trajan, compared the renowned figures of his country with ours, contrasting Marcus Varro with Plato and Aristotle (the former of whom the Greeks call divine, and the latter inspired), Vergil with Homer, and Marcus Tullius with Demosthenes. He even dared to tackle the controversial topic of military leaders, without being held back by the respect owed to his esteemed student. However, in one area of knowledge, he didn't hesitate to admit that the genius of the Greeks was clearly inferior, stating that he didn't know whom to compare to you in the realm of moral philosophy.[26] That’s high praise, especially coming from someone who takes pride in his heritage, and it’s a surprising concession considering he matched his Alexander the Great against our Julius Caesar.

I cannot explain why it is, but often the most perfect mold of either mind or body is marred by some serious blemish of nature, which speaks in such various language. It may be that our common mother denies perfection to mankind[Pg 45] (the more so, indeed, the nearer we seem to approach it), or else that among so much that is beautiful even the slightest defect becomes noticeable. That which in a face of average beauty might be considered an engaging and attractive mark becomes a positively ugly scar on features of surpassing beauty. The juxtaposition of contradictory things always sheds light upon doubtful points.

I can’t quite explain why, but often the most perfect example of either mind or body has some significant flaw in it, which expresses itself in various ways. It could be that our common mother denies perfection to humanity[Pg 45] (especially as we seem to get closer to it), or maybe amid so much beauty, even the smallest defect stands out. What might be seen as a charming and attractive feature on an average-looking face can become an ugly blemish on someone with extraordinary beauty. The contrast between opposing elements always highlights unclear points.

And yet do thou, O venerable sir and (according to Plutarch) incomparable teacher of moral philosophy, do thou review with me calmly the great error of thy life. Thou didst fall upon evil days, in the reign of the most savage ruler within the memory of man.[27] Though thyself a peaceful mariner, thou didst guide thy bark, heavily laden as it was with the most precious goods, toward an unspeakably dangerous and tempestuous reef. But, I ask, why didst thou tarry there? Was it, perhaps, that thou mightest the better evince thy masterly skill in so stormy a sea? None but a madman would have thus chosen. To be sure, it is the part of a brave man to face danger resolutely, but not that of a wise man to seek it. Were the prudent man to be given a free choice, he would so live that there would never be need of[Pg 46] bravery; for nothing would ever happen to him that would compel him to make any call upon it. The wise man will rather (as the name implies) check all excessive demonstrations of joy, and confine his desires within proper bounds. But since the accidents of life are countless, and since our best-laid plans are many times undone thereby, we must oppose to mad fortune an unconquerable fortitude, not from choice (as I have already said), but in obedience to the hard, inexorable laws of necessity.

And yet, you, respected sir and (according to Plutarch) unmatched teacher of moral philosophy, please reflect with me calmly on the major mistake of your life. You faced tough times during the reign of the most ruthless ruler in living memory.[27] Even though you were a peaceful sailor, you steered your ship, heavily loaded with the most valuable goods, toward an incredibly dangerous and stormy reef. But I ask, why did you linger there? Was it perhaps to better showcase your exceptional skill in such turbulent waters? Only a madman would have chosen that path. Certainly, it's the mark of a brave person to confront danger head-on, but it's not wise to seek it out. If a prudent person had the choice, they would live in a way that never required bravery; nothing would ever happen to them that forced them to call upon it. The wise person will instead (as the term suggests) control excessive displays of joy and keep their desires in check. However, since life's events are countless and our best-laid plans often fall apart because of them, we must confront wild fortune with unyielding strength, not by choice (as I've mentioned), but in response to the harsh, unavoidable demands of necessity.

But shall I not seem to have lost my senses if I continue to preach on virtue to the great teacher of morality, and if I labor to prove that which can by no manner of means be confuted, namely, that it was folly to remain among the shoals? I leave it for thee to judge—nay, for anyone who has learned to sail the sea of life even tolerably well. If thy object was to reap glory from the very difficulty of thy situation, I answer that it would have been most glorious to extricate thyself therefrom and to bring thy ship in safety to some port. Thou didst see the sword hanging perpetually over thy head, yet didst fear not, nor didst thou take any step to escape from such a perilous existence. And[Pg 47] thou shouldst have, especially since thou must have realized that thy death was to be that most wretched of all deaths—one entirely devoid of advantage to others and of glory to thyself. Thou hadst fallen, O pitiable man, into the hands of one who had the power to do what he willed,[28] but who willed nothing except it were most vile. At the very beginning of thy intimate acquaintance with him thou wert warned by a startling dream,[29] and thereafter, whenever thou wert closely observant, thou didst discover many traits that proved thy fears to be well grounded. What, therefore, could induce thee to remain so long a member of his household? What couldst thou have in common with such an inhuman and bloodstained pupil? or with courtiers so repugnant to thy very nature? Thou mayest answer: “I wished to flee, but could not;” and thou mayest adduce as a plea that verse of Cleanthes which thou art wont to quote in its Latin form:

But wouldn’t it seem like I’ve lost my mind if I keep insisting on the importance of virtue to the greatest moral teacher, and if I try to prove something that can’t possibly be disproved, that it was foolish to stay in dangerous waters? I leave it up to you to decide—no, to anyone who’s learned to navigate the sea of life even reasonably well. If your goal was to gain glory from the challenges you faced, I’d say it would have been far more glorious to free yourself from that situation and safely dock your ship in a secure harbor. You saw the sword always hanging over your head, yet you weren’t afraid, nor did you take any steps to flee from such a risky existence. And you should have, especially since you must have realized that your death would be the most miserable kind—one that would benefit no one and bring you no glory. You had fallen, oh miserable man, into the hands of someone who could do whatever they wanted, but who only wanted the most despicable things. Right at the start of your close relationship with him, you were warned by a shocking dream, and afterwards, whenever you paid close attention, you noticed many signs that confirmed your fears were justified. So what could possibly make you stay so long in his household? What could you possibly share with such a cruel and bloodstained disciple? Or with courtiers who were so against your very nature? You might answer: “I wanted to escape, but I couldn’t;” and you might reference that line from Cleanthes that you usually quote in Latin:

Fate leads the willing and drags the unwilling.[30]

Fate guides those who agree and pulls along those who resist.[30]

Thou mayest, moreover, assert that thou didst desire to renounce thy life of ease, to break the toils in which wealth had enmeshed thee, and, even though in utter destitution, to escape from[Pg 48] such a whirlpool. This defense was known also to the ancient historians, and I who follow in their footsteps was not able to pass it over in silence.[31] But if I concealed my innermost thoughts when defending thee in public, dost thou suppose that now, when my words are addressed directly to thee, I shall suppress what my indignation and love of truth urge me to say? Come now, approach nearer, that no stranger may overhear on becoming aware that time has not robbed us of a knowledge of thy doings.

You might also claim that you wanted to give up your life of comfort, to break free from the traps that wealth had tangled you in, and, even if it meant complete poverty, to escape that whirlwind.[Pg 48] This argument was also recognized by ancient historians, and as someone who follows their lead, I couldn't ignore it.[31] But if I kept my deepest thoughts hidden when defending you publicly, do you think that now, when I’m speaking directly to you, I’ll hold back what my anger and love for the truth compel me to express? Come closer now, so that no one else may hear, as we remember that time hasn’t stripped us of our awareness of your actions.

We have (thou must know) a most trustworthy authority, one who, though writing of men in the highest station, was influenced neither by fear nor favor, Suetonius Tranquillus. And dost thou know what he says? That thou didst discourage Nero’s reading of the ancient orators in order that thou mightest retain him the longer as an admirer of thine own writings.[32] In other words, thou didst strive with might and main to be dear to one to whom thou shouldst have found some means of becoming an object of sovereign contempt and derision, by either feigning to have, or else really possessing, an irrepressible tongue. Am I not right? The first cause of all thy misery[Pg 49] was the shallowness of thy aim, not to say its worthlessness. Though weighed down with years, thou didst pursue the elusive phantom of glory entirely too joyously, I might almost say childishly. Let us grant for the moment that it was the advice of another, or an error on thy part, or even fate that made thee the teacher of that ungovernable man—for in seeking to excuse our own faults we are wont to lay the blame on fate. But it was thy fault that thou didst remain his sponsor. Thou canst not accuse fortune; thy prayers were answered and thou obtainedst that which thou hadst so ardently longed for.

We have a very reliable source, someone who, despite writing about people in the highest positions, was influenced by neither fear nor favoritism: Suetonius Tranquillus. And do you know what he says? That you discouraged Nero from reading the ancient orators so that you could keep him as a fan of your own writings. In other words, you worked really hard to be liked by someone you should have found a way to hold in absolute contempt and ridicule, either by pretending to have, or actually possessing, an unstoppable tongue. Am I right? The root of all your misery was the shallow nature of your ambition, to put it bluntly. Even though you were weighed down by age, you chased the elusive ghost of glory far too cheerfully, I might almost say childishly. Let’s assume for a moment that it was someone else's advice, or a mistake on your part, or even fate that led you to become the mentor of that uncontrollable man—because when we try to defend our own faults, we tend to blame fate. But it was your fault that you chose to remain his supporter. You can't blame fortune; your prayers were answered, and you got what you had so eagerly desired.

But how was it all to end? Ah, thou wretched man! Since thou hadst endeared thyself to that wild youth to such an extent as to render it impossible for him to leave thee at will, shouldst thou not at least have borne with greater resignation the yoke which thou hadst assumed of thine own accord?[33] Shouldst thou not at least have refrained from branding the name of thy master with everlasting infamy?[34] Didst thou not know that tragedy is the most serious of all compositions, as Naso says?[35] And we all know how biting, how virulent, and how vehement is the tragedy that[Pg 50] thou didst write against him.[36] Receive my words in good part, O Seneca, and be calm, for the more impatiently one listens to the truth the more deeply is he wounded by it. Unless perchance I am wronging thee, and the contention of some be true, that the author of those tragedies is not thou, but another bearing the same name. For the Spaniards assert both that Cordova produced two Senecas,[37] and that the name of that tragedy (written against Nero) is Octavia. In this play there is a passage that gives rise to the suspicion of authorship.[38] If we accept the conclusions drawn therefrom, thou wilt be entirely acquitted of having written the tragedy to avenge the burden of thy yoke. As far as style is concerned, that other author (whoever he is) is by no means thy inferior, although he is later than thou in time and far behind thee in reputation. The more inadequate is the attack on infamous conduct, the weaker is the intellectual power of the writer. Indeed, beyond the attack on Nero there is (in my opinion) no other excuse for the writing of that much-discussed play. And the attack must be inadequate in this case, for I realize that no bitterness of either thought or expression could be quite commensurate[Pg 51] with the abominable deeds of that man—if he be worthy the name of man.

But how is it all supposed to end? Ah, you miserable man! Since you’ve attached yourself to that wild youth so deeply that it’s impossible for him to leave you freely, shouldn’t you have at least borne the burden you chose with more acceptance? Shouldn't you have held back from forever tarnishing the name of your master? Didn’t you know that tragedy is the most serious of all forms of writing, as Naso says? And we all know how harsh, how toxic, and how intense is the tragedy that you wrote against him. Take my words in stride, O Seneca, and stay calm, for the more impatiently someone receives the truth, the more deeply they are hurt by it. Unless I am mistaken, and if some are right in saying that the writer of those tragedies isn’t you but someone else with the same name. The Spaniards claim that Cordova produced two Senecas, and that the name of that tragedy (written against Nero) is *Octavia*. In this play, there’s a passage that raises doubts about authorship. If we accept the conclusions drawn from that, you would be completely cleared of having written the tragedy to seek revenge for your burden. In terms of style, that other author (whoever he is) is not in any way your inferior, even though he comes later and is far behind you in reputation. The less effective the attack on disgraceful actions, the weaker the intellectual strength of the writer. In fact, apart from the attack on Nero, there seems to be no other valid reason for writing that often-discussed play. And that attack must be insufficient here, for I realize that no amount of bitterness in thought or expression could fully match the despicable actions of that man—if he even deserves to be called a man.

Consider, however, whether it was proper for thee to write of him as thou didst, when the relationship between you was that of subject and sovereign, subordinate and superior, teacher and pupil. Was it fitting that thou shouldst write thus of him whom it was thy custom to flatter, or rather (not to mince matters) by flattering, deceive? Re-read the books which thou didst dedicate to him on the subject of Mercy;[39] recollect the sentiments expressed in the volume which thou didst address to Polybius on Consolation; finally, run over thy other works, the fruit of many sleepless nights, provided that the waters of Lethe have not wiped out all memory of them. Do as I say, and (I am sure) thou wilt be ashamed of the praises thou didst lavish upon thy pupil. I for one cannot comprehend thy effrontery in penning such words of such a man; I cannot read them without a sense of shame. But thou wilt have recourse to the customary defense, I know. Thou wilt adduce the youth of the prince and his disposition, which gave promise of much better results; and thou wilt endeavor to defend the error of thy choice by his sudden and unex[Pg 52]pected change in life.[40] As if these arguments were unknown to us! But consider this, how utterly inexcusable it was that a few, unimportant acts of a charlatan prince, and his murmured hypocritical phrases on duty, should have warped the mind and judgment of a man of thy discretion, thy years, thy experience in life, and thy learning. Tell me, pray, what deed of Nero pleased thee? I mean of course before he plunged headlong into the abyss of disgraceful crimes—that earlier period whose deeds some historians record (to use their own words)[41] with no reproof, others with no inconsiderable amount of praise. Which of them, I ask, pleased thee? Was it his fondness for contending in the chariot-race,[42] or for playing on the cithern? We read, in fact, that he diligently applied himself to these pursuits; that at first he practiced in secret, in the presence of his slaves and the squalid poor only, but that later he performed even in public, and, though a monarch, drove his chariot in sight of all Rome like an ordinary charioteer; and that, posing as a pre-eminent player, he worshiped the cithern presented to him as if it had been a divinity.[43] At last, elated at these successes, and as if not content with the critical acumen[Pg 53] of the Italians, he visited Achaia, and, puffed up by the adulation of the art-loving Greeks, declared that only they were worthy of being his listeners.[44] Ridiculous monster, savage beast![45] Or, perhaps, didst thou consider the following a sure omen of a good and conscientious ruler, that he consecrated on the Capitol his first growth of beard, the first molting of his inhuman face?[46]

Consider, though, whether it was appropriate for you to write about him the way you did, given the relationship between you was one of subject and ruler, subordinate and superior, teacher and student. Was it appropriate for you to write so of someone you typically flattered, or more candidly, deceived through flattery? Reread the books you dedicated to him on the topic of Mercy;[39] remember the sentiments expressed in the work you addressed to Polybius on Consolation; finally, look over your other writings, the result of many sleepless nights, assuming the waters of Lethe haven’t wiped all memory of them away. Do as I suggest, and (I’m certain) you’ll feel ashamed of the praises you heaped on your student. I, for one, cannot grasp your boldness in writing such things about such a man; I can’t read them without feeling embarrassed. But I know you’ll resort to the usual excuse. You’ll mention the youth of the prince and his potential for much better outcomes; and you’ll try to justify your mistake with his sudden and unexpected change in life.[40] As if those arguments are unfamiliar to us! But consider how completely inexcusable it was that a few trivial actions of a fraudulent prince and his whispered hypocritical phrases about duty should have clouded the mind and judgment of someone with your discretion, your age, your life experience, and your education. Tell me, please, what deed of Nero did you find admirable? I mean, of course, before he fell headfirst into disgraceful crimes—that earlier time whose actions some historians recount (to use their own words)[41] with no criticism, others with considerable praise. Which of those, I ask, pleased you? Was it his passion for competing in chariot races,[42] or for playing the lyre? We read that he diligently pursued these activities; that at first he practiced in private, only in front of his slaves and the impoverished, but later he performed even in public, and, although a king, drove his chariot in front of all of Rome like a regular charioteer; and that, posing as a top player, he adored the lyre given to him as if it were a god.[43] Finally, thrilled by these accomplishments, and seemingly unsatisfied with the critical insight of the Italians, he traveled to Achaia, and, inflated by the praise of the art-loving Greeks, proclaimed that only they were worthy of being his audience.[44] Ridiculous monster, savage beast![45] Or, perhaps, did you view the following as a sure sign of a good and principled ruler: that he dedicated his first beard and the first shedding of his monstrous face on the Capitol?[46]

These surely are acts of thy Nero, O Seneca, and acts performed by him at an age when the historians still reckoned him among human beings, and when thou didst strive to set him among the gods by commendations worthy neither of the one praising nor the one praised. Indeed, thou didst not hesitate to rank him above that best of rulers, the deified Augustus.[47] I do not know whether thou art ashamed of this; I am. But I suppose thou didst deem Nero’s deeds worthy of greater praise, in that he tortured the Christians, a truly holy and harmless sect, but (as it seemed to him and to Suetonius who tells the story) guilty of embracing a new and baneful superstition.[48] Nero had now become the persecutor and the most bitter enemy of all righteousness. In all seriousness, however, I do not entertain such[Pg 54] an evil opinion of thee, wherefore I wonder all the more at thy earlier resolutions. And naturally so, because the youthful deeds of Nero were too pitiful and vain, whereas his persecution was execrable and frightful. This must have been thy opinion, for in one of thy letters to the apostle Paul thou didst not only intimate, but actually declare it.[49] Nor, I feel sure, couldst thou have thought otherwise, once thou hadst given a willing ear to his holy and heavenly teachings, and hadst embraced a friendship so divinely held out to thee. Would that thou hadst been more steadfast and that thou hadst not in the end been torn away from him! Would that, together with that messenger of the Truth, thou hadst chosen to die for the sake of that same Truth, for the promised reward in heaven, and in honor of that great apostle!

These are definitely the actions of your Nero, Seneca, and they were done at a time when historians still counted him among humans, while you tried to elevate him to godlike status with praises that were unworthy of both the one giving the praise and the one receiving it. In fact, you did not hesitate to rank him above the greatest of rulers, the deified Augustus.[47] I don’t know if you feel embarrassed about this; I do. But I guess you thought Nero’s actions were worthy of more praise, since he tortured Christians, a truly holy and harmless group, but (as it appeared to him and to Suetonius, who recounts the tale) guilty of adopting a new and harmful superstition.[48] Nero had now turned into the persecutor and the fiercest enemy of all that is good. Honestly, though, I don’t think so poorly of you, which is why I’m even more surprised by your earlier decisions. And it makes sense, because Nero's youthful actions were simply pathetic and foolish, while his persecution was heinous and terrifying. You must have felt the same way, since in one of your letters to the apostle Paul, you not only hinted at it, but outright declared it.[49] Nor, I’m sure, could you have thought differently once you listened to his holy and divine teachings and accepted a friendship that was offered to you so graciously. If only you had been more steadfast and hadn’t been pulled away from him in the end! If only, alongside that messenger of Truth, you had chosen to die for that same Truth, for the promised reward in heaven, and in honor of that great apostle!

The impulse of my subject, however, has taken me too far, and I perceive that I have begun my sowing too late to entertain any hopes of a good crop. So farewell forever.

The drive behind my topic, however, has pushed me too far, and I realize that I've started my planting too late to have any hopes of a good harvest. So, goodbye for good.

Written in the land of the living, in Cisalpine Gaul, between the left bank of the greedy Enza and the right bank of the bridge-shattering Parma, on the Kalends of Sextilis (August 1) in the year from the birth of Him whom I am uncertain whether thou didst know or not, the thirteen hundred and forty-eighth.

Written in the land of the living, in Cisalpine Gaul, between the left bank of the greedy Enza and the right bank of the bridge-breaking Parma, on the Kalends of Sextilis (August 1) in the year since the birth of Him whom I am unsure if you knew or not, the thirteen hundred and forty-eighth.


Notes on Fam., XXIV, 5, to Seneca

[24]. A reference to the opening lines of the preceding letter, Fam., XXIV, 4.

[24]. A reference to the opening lines of the previous letter, Fam., XXIV, 4.

[25]. Seneca, Ep., 40, 11: “Cicero quoque noster, a quo Romana eloquentia exsiluit, gradarius fuit;” (cf. Seneca, Contr., i, praef. 6). Petrarch refers to that passage in his second letter to Cicero, Fam. XXIV, 4, beginning with the words, “O Romani eloquii summe parens” (Vol. III, p. 264).

[25]. Seneca, Ep., 40, 11: “Our Cicero, from whom Roman eloquence sprang, was also a stair-step;” (cf. Seneca, Contr., i, praef. 6). Petrarch mentions this passage in his second letter to Cicero, Fam. XXIV, 4, starting with the words, “O greatest parent of Roman eloquence” (Vol. III, p. 264).

[26]. The only passages in which Plutarch mentions Seneca are “De cohibenda ira,” Moralia, Vol. III, p. 201, ll. 16-23, and “Galba,” chap. XX, init. In neither of these is there any praise of the philosopher. Moreover, it is useless to search through the works of Plutarch, because Petrarch was acquainted with not a single one of his works. Hence the statement made in the Lemaire edition, Vol. CIV, p. xlviii, that “Petrarch had access to several ancient works which are absolutely lost to us,” cannot apply in this case at least. Petrarch, however, was acquainted with the “Institutio Traiani” (a Latin fabrication), the authenticity of which is today disputed. P. de Nolhac has pointed[Pg 56] this out (II, p. 122), and shows that Petrarch actually refers to this work by name in the Remedium, I, 81. And even closer acquaintance is revealed in Fam., XXIV, 7, where Petrarch writes to Quintilian that the indiscretions of his wards (Domitian’s grandnephews) were made to detract from his fair name (Vol. III, p. 280). These words are quoted verbatim from the “Institutio Traiani” (Moralia, Vol. VII, p. 183); and in the same passage Plutarch makes a precisely similar reference to Seneca and to Socrates. The grouping of these three names is somewhat contradictory to the statement which Petrarch makes in the present letter.

[26]. The only sections where Plutarch mentions Seneca are in “De cohibenda ira,” Moralia, Vol. III, p. 201, ll. 16-23, and “Galba,” chap. XX, init. In neither of these does he praise the philosopher. It’s also pointless to search through Plutarch’s works because Petrarch was not familiar with any of them. Therefore, the claim made in the Lemaire edition, Vol. CIV, p. xlviii, that “Petrarch had access to several ancient works that are completely lost to us,” cannot be accurate in this case. However, Petrarch was familiar with the “Institutio Traiani” (a Latin fabrication), whose authenticity is now debated. P. de Nolhac pointed this out (II, p. 122) and shows that Petrarch actually mentions this work by name in the Remedium, I, 81. An even closer connection is highlighted in Fam., XXIV, 7, where Petrarch writes to Quintilian that the wrongdoings of his wards (Domitian’s grandnephews) were meant to tarnish his good reputation (Vol. III, p. 280). These words are quoted verbatim from the “Institutio Traiani” (Moralia, Vol. VII, p. 183); and in the same passage, Plutarch makes a similar reference to Seneca and Socrates. The grouping of these three names somewhat contradicts what Petrarch states in this letter.

[27]. Seneca, Octavia, 441-46 (tr. by E. I. Harris):

[27]. Seneca, Octavia, 441-46 (tr. by E. I. Harris):

Seneca. The garnered vices of so many years

Seneca. The accumulated vices of so many years

Abound in us, we live in a base age

Abound in us, we live in a basic age

When crime is regnant, when wild lawlessness

When crime is rampant, when chaotic lawlessness

Reigns and imperious passion owns the sway

Reigns and intense passion rule the control

Of shameless lust; the victress luxury

Of brazen desire; the winning indulgence

Plundered long since the riches of the world

Plundered long ago, the riches of the world

That she might in a moment squander them.

That she could waste them in an instant.

[28]. Dante, Inf., III, 94-96 (tr. by Longfellow):

[28]. Dante, Inf., III, 94-96 (tr. by Longfellow):

And unto him the Guide: “Vex thee not Charon;

And the Guide said to him, “Don’t upset Charon;

It is so willed there where is power to do

It is destined where there is the power to act.

That which is willed; and farther question not.”

That which is desired; and don't ask any more questions.

It borders on the sacrilegious, however, to make this reference, when we consider the One meant in the verses of Dante.

It feels almost sacrilegious to make this reference when we think about the One mentioned in Dante's verses.

[29]. Suet., Nero, 7. This passage is the source also of Rer. mem., IV, 4, De somniis, in which (p. 474) Petrarch gives the story of this dream at greater length.

[29]. Suet., Nero, 7. This part is also the source of Rer. mem., IV, 4, De somniis, where (p. 474) Petrarch tells the story of this dream in more detail.

Annaeus Seneca (a Roman senator at the time) was chosen by Emperor Claudius as tutor for the young Nero, who then gave hopeful signs of a good and kindly nature. The very next night Seneca is said to have dreamt that he had as his pupil C. Caligula, whose most horrible cruelty had long since met with a fitting end. Seneca was awakened, and had good cause for wondering greatly. But not much later the humor of Nero changed, or, to put it more correctly, it revealed itself, and his heart became entirely devoid of feelings of gentleness. All wonder was dispelled. Nero was a second Caligula, so much like him had he become. Nay! Caligula himself seemed somehow to have returned from the regions of the dead. And now I shall return to dreams had by emperors.

Seneca, a Roman senator, was chosen by Emperor Claudius to tutor the young Nero, who at that time appeared to have a promising and kind personality. The very next night, Seneca reportedly dreamed he was teaching C. Caligula, who had a reputation for cruelty that had long since met a fitting end. Seneca woke up, understandably confused. However, it wasn’t long before Nero’s behavior changed, or more accurately, it was exposed, revealing that his heart had become completely lacking in kindness. All sense of wonder disappeared. Nero resembled a second Caligula; he had become just like him. It felt as if Caligula himself had somehow returned from the dead. Now, I will return to the dreams of emperors.

[30]. Seneca, Ep., 107, 11: “Ducunt volentem fata, nolentem trahunt.” Cf. also Dial., i, De Providentia, 5, 7: “Fata nos ducunt.” In Ep., 107, 10, Seneca distinctly says that he has translated the verses from the Greek of Cleanthes. These four verses, with their trans[Pg 58]lation, can be found in Ramage, Familiar Quotations from Latin Authors, p. 671.

[30]. Seneca, Ep., 107, 11: “Fate leads those who are willing, and drags along those who are unwilling.” See also Dial., i, De Providentia, 5, 7: “Fate guides us.” In Ep., 107, 10, Seneca clearly states that he translated the lines from the Greek of Cleanthes. These four lines, along with their translation, can be found in Ramage, Familiar Quotations from Latin Authors, p. 671.

[31]. In Rer. mem., III, 3, p. 441, quoted in full in note [33] below.

[31]. In Rer. mem., III, 3, p. 441, quoted in full in note [33] below.

[32]. Suet., Nero, 52. In this instance, as in all references to Suetonius in this letter, Petrarch follows his original very closely; indeed, quotes him almost verbatim (cf. Frac., Vol. III, p. 271).

[32]. Suet., Nero, 52. In this case, just like all mentions of Suetonius in this letter, Petrarch sticks closely to the original; in fact, he quotes him almost word-for-word (cf. Frac., Vol. III, p. 271).

[33]. Seneca, Octavia, 388-407 (tr. by E. I. Harris):

[33]. Seneca, Octavia, 388-407 (tr. by E. I. Harris):

Seneca. I was content, why hast thou flattered me,

Seneca. I was happy, why did you flatter me,

O potent Fortune, with thy treacherous smiles?

O powerful Fortune, with your deceptive smiles?

Why hast thou carried me to such a height,

Why have you brought me to such a height,

That lifted to the palace I might fall

That lifted to the palace, I might fall.

The farther, look upon the greater crimes?

The farther you look, the bigger the crimes appear?

Ah, happier was I when I dwelt afar

Ah, I was much happier when I lived far away

From envy’s stings, among the rugged cliffs

From the stings of envy, among the rough cliffs

Of Corsica, where my free spirit knew

Of Corsica, where my free spirit felt

Leisure for study. Ah, how sweet it was

Leisure for study. Ah, how wonderful it was.

To look upon the sky, th’ alternate change

To look at the sky, the changing

Of day and night, the circuit of the earth,

Of day and night, the cycle of the earth,

The moon, the wandering stars that circle her,

The moon, the roaming stars that orbit her,

And the far-shining glory of the sky,

And the bright glory of the sky,

Which when it has grown old shall fall again

Which, when it has grown old, shall fall again.

Into the night of chaos,—that last day

Into the chaotic night—that final day

Has come, which ’neath the ruin of the skies

Has come, which beneath the ruin of the skies

Shall bury this vile race. A brighter sun,

Shall bury this evil race. A brighter sun,

Newborn, shall bring to life another race,

Newborn, will give rise to another generation,

Like that the young world knew, when Saturn ruled

Like that, the young world knew, when Saturn was in charge.

In the high heavens.

In the sky.

As a comment on this passage, we may repeat, with Dante (Inf., V, 121-23, tr. by Longfellow):

As a comment on this passage, we can repeat, with Dante (Inf., V, 121-23, tr. by Longfellow):

There is no greater sorrow

There’s no greater sadness.

Than to be mindful of the happy time

Than to be aware of the joyful moments

In misery.

In pain.

At the time of his exile in Corsica, however, Seneca did not hold quite the same opinion of his life on that island, and wrote the Consolatio ad Polybium, full of flattery of Emperor Claudius, mainly to effect his recall.

At the time of his exile in Corsica, however, Seneca didn't have the same view of his life on that island and wrote the Consolatio ad Polybium, full of praise for Emperor Claudius, mainly to try to get himself recalled.

Petrarch dwells upon the fate of Seneca also in Rer. mem., III, 3, p. 441:

Petrarch reflects on Seneca's fate as well in Rer. mem., III, 3, p. 441:

In a certain tragedy (the Octavia) Annaeus Seneca deplores in strong and magnificent lines his return from exile in the island of Corsica, where he had been living in sweet leisure, in most welcome peace of mind, and free to pursue what studies he pleased. He shuddered at the daily increasing ungodliness of Nero, at the envy of the courtiers which enveloped everything, and often sought to escape. But fearing that his riches would prove his undoing and would overwhelm him like the waves of the sea, he surrendered them all. A wise precaution, truly. For it is the part of a wise sailor to hurl his treasures into the tempestuous sea, that he may escape by swimming, even though entirely destitute. And similarly expedient is it for him who fears death at the hands of the enemy to sacrifice calmly the limb by which he is fettered, in order that, though maimed, he may effect his escape. No one, indeed, reproves Seneca for[Pg 60] remaining against his will in that hotbed of crimes. He left no stone unturned to escape the crisis which he foresaw. But an unswerving destiny blocked this man too, and at the very moment when success seemed about to crown his efforts. Fate did not permit him to pass, until that inhuman and perjured emperor, who had often sworn to him that he would die sooner than do him an injury, shortened the closing years of his aged teacher, not with an untimely, but with an irreverent and an undeserved death.

In a particular tragedy (the Octavia), Annaeus Seneca powerfully expresses his sorrow about returning from exile on the island of Corsica, where he had enjoyed a peaceful life, found peace of mind, and had the freedom to study whatever he wished. He was horrified by Nero's increasingly immoral behavior, surrounded by jealous courtiers, and constantly sought a way to escape. However, fearing that his wealth would lead to his downfall and drown him like waves in the ocean, he decided to give it all up. A wise move, indeed. After all, it's smart for a sailor to toss his valuables into a stormy sea to swim to safety, even if it leaves him completely broke. Similarly, someone who fears death at the hands of an enemy should willingly sacrifice the limb that binds him so he can escape, even if it leaves him disabled. No one truly blames Seneca for being trapped against his will in that crime-infested place. He did everything possible to avoid the crisis he foresaw. Yet an unyielding fate obstructed him just when success seemed within reach. Fate wouldn’t release him until that ruthless and perjured emperor, who had often sworn to him that he would rather die than harm him, cut short the final years of his older mentor, not with an untimely death, but with a disrespectful and undeserved one.

[34]. Seneca, Octavia, 89-102 (tr. by E. I. Harris):

[34]. Seneca, Octavia, 89-102 (tr. by E. I. Harris):

Octavia.Ah, sooner could I tame

Octavia. Ah, I could tame

The savage lion or the tiger fierce,

The wild lion or the fierce tiger,

Than that wild tyrant’s cruel heart, he hates

Than that wild tyrant’s cruel heart, he hates

Those sprung of noble blood, he scorns alike

Those born into noble families, he looks down on just the same.

The gods and men. He knows not how to wield

The gods and humans. He doesn't know how to handle

The fortune his illustrious father gave

The wealth his famous father provided

By means of basest crime. And though he blush,

By committing the worst crime. And even if he feels ashamed,

Ungrateful, from his cursed mother’s hands

Ungrateful, from his damned mother’s hands

To take the empire, though he has repaid

To take the empire, even though he has repaid

The gift with death, yet shall the woman bear

The gift of death, yet the woman will still give birth.

Her title ever, even after death.

Her title remains, even after death.

Octavia, 240-56:

Octavia, 240-56:

Octavia. With the fierce leader’s breath the very air

Octavia. With the fierce leader’s breath, the very air

Is heavy. Slaughter new the star forebodes

Is heavy. The slaughter of the new star foreshadows.

To all the nations that this vile king rules.

To all the nations under the control of this contemptible king.

Typhoeus whom the parent earth brought forth,

Typhoeus, whom Mother Earth gave birth to,

Angered by Jupiter, was not so fierce;

Angered by Jupiter, wasn't so fierce;

[Pg 61]This pest is worse, the foe of gods and men;

[Pg 61]This pest is even worse, the enemy of gods and humans;

He from their temples drives th’ immortal gods,

He drives the immortal gods from their temples,

The citizens he exiles from their land,

The citizens he forces out of their land,

He took his brother’s life, his mother’s blood

He took his brother's life, his mother's blood

He drank, he sees the light, enjoys his life,

He drinks, sees the light, and enjoys his life,

Still draws his poisonous breath! Ah, why so oft,

Still takes in his toxic breath! Ah, why so often,

Mighty creator, throwest thou in vain

Mighty creator, are you casting in vain

Thy dart from royal hand that knows not fear?

Your dart from a royal hand that knows no fear?

Why sparest thou to slay so foul an one?

Why do you hesitate to kill such a vile person?

Would that Domitian’s son, the tyrant harsh,

Would that Domitian’s son, the cruel tyrant,

Who with his loathsome yoke weighs down the earth,

Who with his disgusting burden holds down the earth,

Who stains the name Augustus with his crimes,

Who tarnishes the name Augustus with his wrongdoings,

The bastard Nero, might at last endure

The bastard Nero might finally endure.

The penalty of all his evil deeds.

The consequence of all his wrong actions.

Octavia, 630-43:

Octavia, 630-43:

Agrippina. Ah, spare, revenge is thine! I do not ask

Agrippina. Ah, hold on, revenge is yours! I don’t ask

For long; th’ avenging goddess has prepared

For a long time, the avenging goddess has prepared

Death worthy of the tyrant, coward flight,

Death fit for a tyrant, cowardly escape,

Lashes, and penalties that shall surpass

Lashes and punishments that will go beyond

The thirst of Tantalus, the heavy toil

The thirst of Tantalus, the heavy toil

Of Sisyphus, the bird of Tityus,

Of Sisyphus, the bird of Tityus,

The flying wheel that tears Ixion’s limbs.

The spinning wheel that rips apart Ixion’s limbs.

What though he build his costly palaces

What if he builds his expensive mansions

Of marble, overlays them with pure gold?

Of marble, covers them with pure gold?

Though cohorts watch the armored chieftain’s gates,

Though groups watch the armored leader’s gates,

Though the world be impoverished to send

Though the world is struggling to give

Its wealth to him, though suppliant Parthians kneel

Its wealth to him, even though the begging Parthians kneel

And kiss his cruel hand, though kingdoms give

And kiss his cruel hand, even if kingdoms are offered.

Their riches, yet the day shall surely come

Their wealth, but the day will definitely come.

When for his crimes he will be called to give

When he's called to answer for his crimes

His guilty soul; when, banished and forlorn,

His guilty soul; when, exiled and lost,

In need of all things, he shall give his foes

In need of everything, he will give his enemies

His life-blood.

His lifeblood.

[35]. Ovid, Tristia, ii, 381: “Omne genus scripti gravitate tragoedia vincit.”

[35]. Ovid, Tristia, ii, 381: “Every kind of writing is surpassed in weight by tragedy.”

[36]. The Octavia. See below, n. [38].

[36]. The Octavia. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[37]. Martial, i, 61, 7 and 8 (Fried.):

[37]. Martial, i, 61, 7 and 8 (Fried.):

Duosque Senecas, unicumque Lucanum

Duosque Senecas, unicumque Lucanum

Facunda loquitur Corduba.

Facunda speaks in Corduba.

And yet these lines never suggested to Petrarch the distinction between Seneca the rhetorician and Seneca the philosopher.

And yet these lines never made Petrarch consider the difference between Seneca the speaker and Seneca the philosopher.

[38]. Teuffel, par. 290: “The praetexta entitled Octavia is certainly not by Seneca.” With this compare par. 290, n. 7, which gives a discussion of the above, and the bibliography. Teuffel says that l. 630 of the Octavia describes the death of Nero, and consequently could not have been written by Seneca, who died some years earlier. It is these lines to which Petrarch refers when he says: “In this play there is a passage that gives rise to the suspicion of authorship.”

[38]. Teuffel, par. 290: “The praetexta titled Octavia is definitely not by Seneca.” Compare this with par. 290, n. 7, which discusses the above and includes the bibliography. Teuffel notes that line 630 of the Octavia describes Nero's death, so it couldn't have been written by Seneca, who passed away a few years earlier. These lines are what Petrarch refers to when he says: “In this play, there's a passage that raises doubts about the authorship.”

[39]. The De clementia, having been written in 55-56 A.D., and dedicated to Nero, naturally contains numerous passages in praise of that emperor. We shall choose a few from the first book. De clementia, i, 1, 5-8:

[39]. The De clementia, written in 55-56 A.D. and dedicated to Nero, obviously includes many sections praising that emperor. We will select a few from the first book. De clementia, i, 1, 5-8:

This, O Caesar, you can boldly assert; that you have most diligently cherished everything entrusted to your[Pg 63] faithful care, and that no harm has been plotted against the State by you either through open violence or through stealth. You have aspired to that rarest of praise, hitherto granted to none of our emperors—the praise of being thoroughly upright. You have not labored in vain. Your matchless virtues have not found ungrateful and spiteful appraisers. We render thee thanks. No one person has ever been as dear to a single man as you are to the entire Roman people. . . . But you have shouldered a heavy burden; you have assumed a great responsibility. No one now speaks of the deified Augustus, nor of the early years of Emperor Tiberius; no one seeks an exemplar beyond you, for it is you they wish to imitate. Your rule has been subjected to the test of the crucible—a test which it would have been difficult to resist, had your goodness been feigned for the moment, instead of its being (as it is) an innate quality of yours. . . . The Roman people ran a great risk, uncertain whither your noble disposition would end. But the prayers of the people have been answered ere this. There is no danger, unless you should suddenly become forgetful of your own self. . . . All your citizens today are compelled to make this confession—that they are happy; and this second confession—that nothing can be added to their complete happiness except the assurance that it may endure forever. Many causes urge them to this acknowledgment (the very last which man ever condescends to make)—their deep security, their prosperity, and their faith that the laws will be administered with absolute justice. There flits before our eyes a contented State, to whose complete freedom nothing is lacking except the liberty of its dying.

This, O Caesar, is something you can confidently assert: that you've taken great care of everything entrusted to your loyal stewardship, and you haven’t conspired against the State, either overtly or secretly. You've achieved a rare and esteemed recognition, one that no other emperor has received before—you have earned the reputation of being entirely honorable. Your efforts have not been wasted. Your remarkable virtues have been appreciated, not resented. We thank you. No one has ever been as beloved by one person as you are by the whole Roman people. . . . However, you have taken on a heavy burden; you’ve accepted a significant responsibility. People no longer talk about the deified Augustus or the early days of Emperor Tiberius; they don't seek examples beyond you, as it is you they wish to mimic. Your reign has faced the ultimate challenge—a trial that would have been hard to endure if your goodness were a mask rather than your true nature. . . . The Roman people encountered significant uncertainty, unsure of where your noble character would lead them. But the people's prayers were answered long ago. There is no threat, unless you were to suddenly forget who you are. . . . Today, all your citizens must admit this—that they are happy; and they must also acknowledge this second truth—that nothing can improve their overall happiness except the assurance that it will last forever. Many reasons push them to this acknowledgment (the last thing a person is willing to concede)—their strong sense of security, their prosperity, and their belief that the laws will be upheld with complete justice. Before us lies a satisfied State, whose complete freedom only lacks the ability to choose its own end.

It would be beyond our purpose to quote more of Seneca. It will suffice to give references to an earlier and to a later work. For the former consult the Ludus (written in 54 A. D.), i, 1; iv, 1; xii, 2. For the latter, Naturales quaestiones (finished before 64 A. D.), vi, 8, 3; vii, 17, 2; 21, 3.

It goes beyond our purpose to quote more from Seneca. It’s enough to refer to an earlier and a later work. For the earlier one, check the Ludus (written in 54 A. D.), i, 1; iv, 1; xii, 2. For the later work, see Naturales quaestiones (finished before 64 A. D.), vi, 8, 3; vii, 17, 2; 21, 3.

[40]. Suet., Nero, 10.

[40]. Suet., Nero, 10.

[41]. Suet., op. cit., 19, with which cf. Petrarch, Vol. III, p. 273.

[41]. Suet., op. cit., 19, which can be compared with Petrarch, Vol. III, p. 273.

[42]. Ibid., 22 (cf. Petrarch, loc. cit.).

[42]. Ibid., 22 (see Petrarch, loc. cit.).

[43]. Ibid., 12 (cf. Petrarch, loc. cit.).

[43]. Ibid., 12 (see Petrarch, loc. cit.).

[44]. Ibid., 22 (cf. Petrarch, loc. cit.).

[44]. Ibid., 22 (see Petrarch, loc. cit.).

[45]. It may, perhaps, prove interesting to the reader to see by what epithets Nero is referred to in the Octavia. From a cursory reading of the tragedy we glean the following: “vir crudelis” (Nutrix, 49); “capax scelerum” (Nutrix, 158); “immitis” (Nutrix, 182); “impius” (Chorus, 374); “dirus” (Chorus, 674); “coniunx scelestus” (Octavia, 230); “saevus” (Octavia, 667); “princeps nefandus” (Octavia, 232); “cruentus” (Chorus, 681); “ferus” (Chorus, 703); “dux saevus” (Octavia, 240); “impius” (Octavia, 242); “hostis deum hominumque” (Octavia, 245); “monstrum” (Chorus, 383); “natus crudelis” (Agrippina, 615);[Pg 65] “nefandus” (Agrippina, 655); “saevus” (Chorus, 984); “tyrannus” (Octavia, 34, 115, 919); “ferus” (Agrippina, 621b, Octavia, 986).

[45]. It might be interesting for readers to see the names Nero is called in the Octavia. From a quick read of the tragedy, we can gather the following: “cruel man” (Nutrix, 49); “full of crimes” (Nutrix, 158); “harsh” (Nutrix, 182); “impious” (Chorus, 374); “terrible” (Chorus, 674); “wicked consort” (Octavia, 230); “savage” (Octavia, 667); “nefarious prince” (Octavia, 232); “bloody” (Chorus, 681); “fierce” (Chorus, 703); “savage leader” (Octavia, 240); “impious” (Octavia, 242); “enemy of gods and men” (Octavia, 245); “monster” (Chorus, 383); “cruel offspring” (Agrippina, 615); “nefarious” (Agrippina, 655); “savage” (Chorus, 984); “tyrant” (Octavia, 34, 115, 919); “fierce” (Agrippina, 621b, Octavia, 986).

[46]. Suet., Nero, 12.

[46]. Suet., Nero, 12.

[47]. Seneca, De clementia, i, 11, 1-3:

[47]. Seneca, De clementia, i, 11, 1-3:

While speaking of your clemency, no one will dare, in the same breath, to mention the name of the deified Augustus. . . . He displayed moderation and kindness, I grant you; but it was only after the sea of Actium had been dyed with Roman blood, after his own and his enemy’s fleets had been destroyed off the coast of Sicily, after the slaughter and proscriptions at Perugia. As for me, I do not call exhausted cruelty mercy. This, O Caesar, this which you exhibit is true mercy—which conveys no idea of repentance for previous barbarity, which is immaculate, unstained by the blood of fellow-citizens. . . . You, O Caesar, have kept the State free from bloodshed, and your greatest boast is that throughout the length and breadth of your empire you have shed not a single drop of man’s blood, which is all the more remarkable and amazing because no one has been intrusted with a sword at an earlier age than you.

When people talk about your kindness, no one would even think to compare you to the glorified Augustus. He showed moderation and kindness, that’s true; but that came only after the Battle of Actium drenched the sea in Roman blood, after his own fleet and that of his enemies were destroyed off the coast of Sicily, and after the massacres and purges at Perugia. For me, I don't see exhausted cruelty as mercy. What you show, O Caesar, is true mercy—one that reflects no regret for past brutality and is untouched by the blood of your fellow citizens. You, O Caesar, have kept the State free from violence, and your greatest achievement is that across your entire empire you have not shed a single drop of human blood, which is even more remarkable considering that no one has received a sword at a younger age than you.

In the Octavia, however, during a discussion between Seneca and Nero, in which the philosopher endeavors to destroy his pupil’s belief in an emperor’s right to rule by the sword, the author says of a ruler that to

In the Octavia, however, during a discussion between Seneca and Nero, in which the philosopher tries to challenge his pupil’s belief in an emperor’s right to rule by force, the author states that a ruler that to

Give the world rest, his generation peace,

Give the world a break, his generation some peace,

[Pg 66]This is the height of virtue, by this path

[Pg 66]This is the peak of goodness, by this way

May heaven be attained; this is the way

May we reach heaven; this is the way

The first Augustus, father of the land,

The first Augustus, the father of the country,

Gained ’mid the stars a place and as a god

Gained a place among the stars and became a god

Is worshiped now in temples (Oct., 487-90).

Is now worshiped in temples (Oct., 487-90).

And Nero, who could learn at least those sayings of his tutor that suited his fancy and served his purpose, thereupon replies in terms identical with those used by Seneca in De clementia, i, 11, 1-3. Granted that the Octavia was written by Seneca, this discussion gives a very human touch to the relationship between the subject and his sovereign.

And Nero, who could at least grasp the sayings of his tutor that appealed to him and served his goals, then responds with phrases identical to those used by Seneca in De clementia, i, 11, 1-3. Assuming that the Octavia was written by Seneca, this discussion adds a very human aspect to the relationship between the subject and his ruler.

[48]. Suet., Nero, 16 (cf. Petrarch, loc. cit.).

[48]. Suet., Nero, 16 (see Petrarch, loc. cit.).

[49]. It is very probable that Petrarch received the first suggestion of the friendship between the philosopher and the apostle from the statement of St. Jerome, De viris ill., 12 (Seneca [Teubner], III, p. 476):

[49]. It's highly likely that Petrarch got the initial idea of the friendship between the philosopher and the apostle from St. Jerome's statement in De viris ill., 12 (Seneca [Teubner], III, p. 476):

Lucius Annaeus Seneca of Cordova, disciple of Sotion the Stoic and uncle of the poet Lucan, was a man of the most temperate life. I should not place him in the catalogue of saints, were it not for those letters, which are read by so many, of Paul to Seneca and of Seneca to Paul. In these Seneca, though the tutor of Nero and the most powerful man of his age, says that he wished he held the same position among his fellow-men that Paul held among the Christians. He was killed by Nero two years before Peter and Paul received the crown of martyrs.

Lucius Annaeus Seneca from Cordova, who studied under the Stoic philosopher Sotion and was the uncle of the poet Lucan, lived a very modest life. I wouldn’t consider him a saint if it weren’t for those letters, which many people read, written by Paul to Seneca and Seneca to Paul. In these letters, Seneca, despite being Nero's tutor and the most powerful man of his time, showed a desire to have the same respect among his peers that Paul had among Christians. He was executed by Nero two years before Peter and Paul were martyred.

The correspondence referred to in the above is mentioned also by St. Augustine, Ep., 153, 14 (Migne, Vol. XXXIII, col. 659). It consists of fourteen letters, which are given in the Teubner edition of Seneca, Vol. III, pp. 476-81. The wish said to have been expressed by Seneca is to be found in Ep., xi, p. 479. The letter, however, which Petrarch seems to have had in mind—the one describing the persecution of the Christians in Rome—is Ep., xii (op. cit., p. 480), which I give in full, that Petrarch’s state of mind may be the better appreciated.

The letters mentioned above are also referenced by St. Augustine, Ep., 153, 14 (Migne, Vol. XXXIII, col. 659). They include fourteen letters, which are published in the Teubner edition of Seneca, Vol. III, pp. 476-81. The wish that Seneca is said to have expressed can be found in Ep., xi, p. 479. However, the letter that Petrarch seems to have been thinking of—the one that describes the persecution of Christians in Rome—is Ep., xii (op. cit., p. 480), which I provide in full so that Petrarch’s state of mind can be better understood.

Greetings, Paul most dear. Do you suppose that I am not saddened and afflicted by the fact that torture is so repeatedly inflicted upon the innocent believers of your faith? that the entire populace judges your sect so unfeeling and so perpetually under trial as to lay at your doors whatever wrong is done within the city? Let us bear it with equanimity, and let us persevere in the station which fortune has allotted, until happiness everlasting put an end to our suffering. Former ages were inflicted with Macedon, son of Philip, with Dareius and Dionysius. Our age, too, has had to endure a Caligula, who permitted himself the indulgence of every caprice. It is perfectly clear why the city of Rome has so often suffered the ravages of conflagration. But if humble men dared affirm the immediate cause, if it were permitted to speak with impunity in this abode of darkness, all men would indeed see all things. It is customary to[Pg 68] burn at the stake both Christians and Jews on the charge of having plotted the burning of the city. As for that wretch, whoever he is, who derives pleasure from the butchering of men and who thus hypocritically veils his real intentions—that wretch awaits his hour. Even as all the best men are now offering their lives for the many, so will he some day be destroyed by fire in expiation of all these lives. One hundred and thirty-two mansions and four blocks of houses burned for six days, and on the seventh the flames were conquered. I trust, brother, that you are in good health. Written on the fifth day before the Kalends of April, in the consulship of Frugus and Bassus.

Hello, my dear Paul. Do you really think I'm not deeply saddened and troubled by how often innocent followers of your faith are tortured? The whole community views your group as heartless and constantly under scrutiny, blaming all the wrongdoing in the city on you. Let's try to handle this calmly and continue with the roles that fate has assigned us, until everlasting happiness finally ends our suffering. Past generations faced their challenges with figures like Macedon, son of Philip, Darius, and Dionysius. Our time has also had to deal with Caligula, who indulged every whim. It’s clear why the city of Rome has been devastated by fire so many times. But if ordinary people dared to point out the real cause, and if we could speak freely in this dark place, everyone would truly understand what's happening. It’s common to see both Christians and Jews burned at the stake for supposedly plotting the city’s destruction. As for that miserable person, whoever he is, who finds joy in killing and hides his true intentions behind hypocrisy—he will face his reckoning. Just as the noblest people are sacrificing themselves for the many, he too will someday be consumed by flames as punishment for all these lives. One hundred and thirty-two mansions and four blocks of houses burned for six days, and on the seventh day, the fire was finally put out. I hope you are doing well, brother. Written on the fifth day before the Kalends of April, in the consulship of Frugus and Bassus.

Petrarch elsewhere clearly states that he did not think Seneca a Christian, “tamen haud dubie paganum hominem,” in spite of his having been placed by St. Jerome among the Christian writers, “inter scriptores sacros” (Sen., XVI, 9, written in 1357).

Petrarch clearly states that he did not consider Seneca a Christian, “yet without a doubt a pagan man,” despite St. Jerome having included him among the Christian writers, “among the sacred writers” (Sen., XVI, 9, written in 1357).

The fourteen letters are today considered fictitious. Teuffel, par. 289 (and n. 9): “The estimation in which the writings of Seneca were held caused them to be frequently copied and abridged, but also produced at an early time such forgeries as the fictitious correspondence with the apostle Paul” (cf. also Wm. M. Ramsay, St. Paul the Traveller and the Roman Citizen [London, 1898], 4th ed., pp. 353-56).

The fourteen letters are now seen as fake. Teuffel, par. 289 (and n. 9): “The high regard for Seneca's writings led to them being copied and shortened often, but it also resulted in forgeries like the made-up correspondence with the apostle Paul” (see also Wm. M. Ramsay, St. Paul the Traveller and the Roman Citizen [London, 1898], 4th ed., pp. 353-56).


IV. TO MARCUS VARRO

(Fam., XXIV, 6)

(Fam., XXIV, 6)

Thy rare integrity, thine activity, and the great splendor of thy name urge me to love and in fact revere thee. There are some, indeed, whom we love even after their death, owing to the good and righteous deeds that live after them; men who mold our character by their teaching and comfort us by their example when the rest of mankind offends both our eyes and our nostrils; men who, though they have gone hence to the common abode of all (as Plautus says in the Casina[50]), nevertheless continue to be of service to the living. Thou, however, art of no profit to us, or, at best, of only small profit. But the fault is not thine—it is due to Time, which destroys all things. All thy works are lost to us of today. And why not? ’Tis only of gold that the present age is desirous; and when, pray, is anyone a careful guardian of things despised?

Your rare integrity, your activity, and the great brilliance of your name inspire me to love and truly respect you. There are some people whom we continue to love even after they die because of the good and righteous deeds that live on; people who shape our character through their teaching and comfort us by their example when the rest of humanity offends both our eyes and our sense of smell; people who, even though they have departed to the common resting place of all (as Plautus mentions in the Casina[50]), still manage to help the living. However, you are of little benefit to us, or at best, just a small benefit. But it's not your fault—it's due to Time, which destroys everything. All your works are lost to us today. And why shouldn’t they be? This age only desires gold; and when, may I ask, does anyone carefully protect things that are looked down upon?

Thou didst dedicate thyself to the pursuit of knowledge with incredible zeal and incomparable industry, and yet thou didst not for[Pg 70] that reason abandon a life of action. Thou didst distinguish thyself in both directions, and deservedly didst become dear to those supremely eminent men, Pompey the Great and Julius Caesar. Thou didst serve as a soldier under the one; to the other thou didst address works worthy of admiration and full of the most varied learning[51]—a most remarkable fact when we consider that they were composed ’mid the widely conflicting duties of war and of peace. Thou art deserving of great praise not only for thy genius and for thy resolve to keep both mind and body in unremitting activity, but also for having had the power and the wish to be of service both to thy age and to all succeeding ages. But alas, thy works, conceived and elaborated with such great care, have not been deemed worthy of passing down to posterity through our hands. Our shameless indifference has undone all thine ardor. Never has there been a father ever so thrifty but that an extravagant son has been able to squander within a short time the accumulated savings of years.

You dedicated yourself to the pursuit of knowledge with incredible passion and unmatched hard work, yet you didn't abandon a life of action for that reason. You excelled in both areas and rightfully became cherished by those outstanding individuals, Pompey the Great and Julius Caesar. You served as a soldier under one of them; to the other, you addressed works worthy of admiration and filled with diverse learning—a remarkable achievement considering they were created amid the conflicting demands of war and peace. You deserve great praise not only for your talent and determination to keep both mind and body constantly active but also for your ability and desire to serve both your time and future generations. But sadly, your works, crafted with such care, have not been regarded as worthy to be passed down to posterity through us. Our shameless indifference has wasted all your passion. Never has there been a father so frugal that an extravagant son couldn’t squander years of savings in a short time.

But why should I now enumerate thy lost works? Each title is a stigma upon our name. It is better, therefore, to pass them over in[Pg 71] silence; for probing only opens the wound afresh, and a sorrow once allayed is renewed by the memory of the loss incurred. But how incredible is the power of fame! The name lives on, even though the works be buried in oblivion. We have practically nothing of Varro[52], yet scholars unanimously agree that Varro was most learned.[53] Thy friend Marcus Cicero does not fear to make this unqualified assertion in those very books in which he maintains that nothing is to be asserted as positive. It is as if the splendor of thy name had dazzled him; as if, in speaking of thee, he had lost sight of the principles of his school.[54] Some there are who would accept this testimony of Cicero only within the narrow bounds of Latin literature, with whom therefore thou, O Varro, passest as the most learned of the Romans.[55] But there are some who include Greek literature as well, particularly Lactantius, a Roman most famous both for his eloquence and his piety, who does not hesitate to declare that no man has ever been more learned than Varro, not even among the Greeks.[56]

But why should I list your lost works now? Each title is a mark against our name. It's better to leave them unmentioned; talking about them only reopens the old wounds, and a sadness that's been eased is brought back to life by the memory of the loss. But how incredible is the power of fame! The name endures, even if the works are forgotten. We have almost nothing from Varro, yet scholars unanimously agree that Varro was extremely knowledgeable. Your friend Marcus Cicero doesn’t hesitate to make this clear in the very books where he claims nothing should be stated as certain. It's as if the brilliance of your name had blinded him, as if, in discussing you, he had lost sight of his own principles. Some would only accept Cicero's praise within the limited scope of Latin literature, so for them, you, O Varro, are the most learned of the Romans. But there are others who also consider Greek literature, especially Lactantius, a Roman well-known for both his eloquence and piety, who boldly states that no one has ever been more learned than Varro, not even among the Greeks.

Among thy countless admirers, however, two stand out pre-eminently: one is he whom I have already mentioned, thy contemporary,[Pg 72] thy fellow-citizen, and thy fellow-disciple, Cicero, with whom thou didst exchange numerous literary productions, thus devoting thy leisure moments to a useful occupation, in obedience to the precepts of Cato.[57] And if Cicero’s works were more long-lived than thine, it must be accounted for by the charm of his style.[58] The second of thy pre-eminent admirers is a most holy man, and one endowed with a divine intellect, St. Augustine, African by birth, in speech Roman. Would that thou hadst been able to consult him when writing thy books on divine matters! Thou wouldst surely have become a very great theologian, seeing that thou hadst so accurately and so carefully laid down the principles of that theology with which thou wert acquainted. It has been written of thee that thou wert such an omnivorous reader as to cause wonder that thou couldst find any time for writing, and that thou wert so prolific a writer as to make it scarcely credible to us that anyone could even have read all that thou didst write.[59] And yet, that I may withhold nothing concerning the present condition of thy works, I shall say that there is not one extant, or at best they are only in a very fragmentary state. But I remember having seen some a long time ago,[60] and I[Pg 73] am tortured by the memory of a sweetness tasted only with the tip of the tongue, as the saying goes. I am of the opinion that those very books on human and divine matters, which greatly increased the reputation of thy name, are still perchance in hiding somewhere, in search of which I have worn myself out these many years. For there is nothing in life more distressing and consuming than a constant and anxious hope ever unfulfilled.

Among your countless admirers, however, two stand out prominently: one is the person I mentioned before, your contemporary, fellow citizen, and fellow disciple, Cicero, with whom you exchanged numerous literary works, spending your free time on a productive pursuit, following Cato's teachings. And if Cicero's works have lasted longer than yours, it's because of the charm of his writing. The second of your prominent admirers is a very holy man, blessed with divine intellect, St. Augustine, born in Africa but speaking like a Roman. I wish you could have consulted him when writing your books on divine topics! You would definitely have become a great theologian, given how accurately and carefully you laid out the principles of the theology you knew. People have written about you that you were such an avid reader it’s surprising you found time to write, and you were such a prolific writer that it's almost incredible anyone could have read everything you wrote. Yet, to be completely honest about the current state of your works, I must say that none exist today, or at best, they are only in very fragmented pieces. But I remember having seen some a long time ago, and I am haunted by the memory of a sweetness felt just at the tip of the tongue, as the saying goes. I believe that those very books on human and divine matters, which greatly enhanced your reputation, might still be hidden somewhere, and I've spent many years searching for them. For nothing in life is more distressing and consuming than a constant, anxious hope that never comes to fruition.

But enough of this. Be of good cheer. Treasure the moral comfort deriving from thy uncommon labors, and grieve not that mortal things have perished. Even while writing thou must have known that thy work was destined to perish; for nothing immortal can be written by mortal man. Forsooth, what matters it whether our work perish immediately or after the lapse of a hundred thousand years, seeing that at some time it must necessarily die? There is, O Varro, a long line of illustrious men whose works were the result of an application equal to thine own, and who have not been a whit more fortunate than thou. And although not one of them was thy peer, yet thou shouldst follow their example and bear thy lot with greater equanimity. Let me enumerate some[Pg 74] of this glorious company, for the mere utterance of illustrious names gives me pleasure.[61] The following occur to me: Marcus Cato the censor, Publius Nigidius, Antonius Gnipho, Julius Hyginus, Ateius Capito, Gaius Bassus, Veratius Pontificalis, Octavianus Herennius, Cornelius Balbus, Masurius Sabinus, Servius Sulpitius, Cloacius Verus, Gaius Flaccus, Pompeius Festus, Cassius Hemina, Fabius Pictor, Statius Tullianus, and many others whom it would be tedious to enumerate, men once illustrious and now mere ashes blown hither and thither by every gust of wind. With the exception of the first two, their very names are scarcely known today. Pray greet them in my name, but alas, with thy lips. I do not send greetings to the Caesars Julius and Augustus and several others of that rank, even though they were devoted to letters and very learned, and though I know that thou wert very intimate with some of them. It will be better, I am sure, to leave the sending of such greetings to the emperors of our own age, provided they are not ashamed of their predecessors, whose care and courage built up an empire which they have overturned. Farewell forever, O illustrious one.

But enough of this. Stay positive. Value the moral comfort that comes from your unique efforts, and don’t mourn that worldly things have faded away. Even while you write, you must have realized that your work was meant to perish; after all, nothing immortal can be created by mortal hands. Honestly, does it really matter if our work disappears right away or after a hundred thousand years, knowing that at some point it has to end? There is, Varro, a long line of distinguished people whose works resulted from a dedication equal to yours, and who have not been any luckier than you. And even though none of them was your equal, you should follow their example and accept your fate with more calmness. Let me mention some of this remarkable group, as just saying their names brings me joy. The following come to mind: Marcus Cato the censor, Publius Nigidius, Antonius Gnipho, Julius Hyginus, Ateius Capito, Gaius Bassus, Veratius Pontificalis, Octavianus Herennius, Cornelius Balbus, Masurius Sabinus, Servius Sulpitius, Cloacius Verus, Gaius Flaccus, Pompeius Festus, Cassius Hemina, Fabius Pictor, Statius Tullianus, and many others who were once celebrated and are now just ashes scattered by every breeze. Except for the first two, hardly anyone knows their names today. Please send them my regards, but sadly, only through your lips. I do not send greetings to Caesars Julius and Augustus and several others like them, even if they were passionate about literature and very knowledgeable, and even though I know you were close to some of them. I think it’s better to leave such greetings to the emperors of our time, as long as they don’t feel ashamed of their predecessors, whose dedication and bravery built up an empire that they have since brought down. Farewell forever, O distinguished one.

Written in the land of the living, in the capital of the world, Rome, which was thy fatherland and became mine, on the Kalends of November, in the year from the birth of Him whom I would thou hadst known, the thirteen hundred and fiftieth.

Written in the land of the living, in the capital of the world, Rome, which was your homeland and became mine, on November 1st, in the year from the birth of Him whom I wish you had known, the year 1350.


Notes on Fam., XXIV, 6, to Varro

[50]. Plautus, Casina, Prol. 19, 20 (Leo).

[50]. Plautus, Casina, Prol. 19, 20 (Leo).

[51]. The second part, at least, of the Antiquitates, treating of the “res divinae” and embracing books xxvi-xli, was addressed to Caesar as Pontifex Maximus (cf. below n. [56] and St. Aug., De civ. dei, VII, 35).

[51]. The second part, at least, of the Antiquitates, which discusses the “divine matters” and covers books xxvi-xli, was directed to Caesar as Pontifex Maximus (cf. below n. [56] and St. Aug., De civ. dei, VII, 35).

[52]. In 1354, the same year in which Petrarch received a copy of Homer from Niccoló Sigero, Boccaccio sent him a volume containing some works of Varro and of Cicero (cf. also Sen., XVI, 1). Varro may have been represented by either the De re rustica or the De lingua latina, or by parts of both. In a letter of thanks for this favor, Petrarch draws a parallel between the two authors which is well worth quoting (Fam., XVIII, 4):

[52]. In 1354, the same year Petrarch got a copy of Homer from Niccoló Sigero, Boccaccio sent him a book that included some works by Varro and Cicero (see also Sen., XVI, 1). Varro might have been represented by either the De re rustica or the De lingua latina, or by parts of both. In a thank-you letter for this gift, Petrarch makes an interesting comparison between the two authors that is worth quoting (Fam., XVIII, 4):

No words that I might pen would prove equal to your kindness, and I feel sure that I should tire of expressing my appreciation much sooner than you of bestowing favors. I have received yet another book from you, containing some of the excellent and rare minor works of both Varro and Cicero. Nothing could have pleased nor delighted me more, for there was nothing that I more eagerly desired. What made the volume still more precious to me was that it was written in your hand.[Pg 77] In my opinion, this one fact adds you as a third to the company of those two great champions of the Latin tongue. Blush not at being classed with such illustrious men,

No words I could write could ever fully express your kindness, and I’d likely run out of ways to show my gratitude long before you’d run out of generosity. I've received another book from you that includes some excellent and rare minor works of Varro and Cicero. Nothing could make me happier, as this is exactly what I wanted. What makes this volume even more special to me is that it’s in your handwriting.[Pg 77] To me, this detail places you right alongside those two great figures of the Latin language. Don’t feel embarrassed to be compared to such remarkable men.

“Nor blush your lips to fill the rustic pipe,”

“Don’t hesitate to use the simple pipe,”

as the poet says.

as the poet says.

You express admiration for those writers who flourished in the period of classical antiquity, the mother of all our studies—and rightly so, for it is characteristic of you to admire what the rabble despises and on the contrary to disdain what it so highly approves of. Yet the time will come when men will admire you perchance. Indeed, already has envy begun to signal you out. Men of superior intellect always meet with ungrateful contemporaries, and this ingratitude, as you are well aware, greatly depreciated for a time the works of the ancient authors. But fortunately succeeding generations, which at least in this respect were more just and less corrupt, gradually restored them to their place.

You admire the writers who flourished during classical antiquity, the foundation of all our studies—and rightly so, because it’s typical of you to appreciate what most overlook and to critique what they celebrate. However, one day, people might admire you too. In fact, envy has already begun to single you out. People of higher intellect often face ungrateful contemporaries, and as you know, this ingratitude once diminished the significance of ancient authors' works. Thankfully, later generations, which were at least a bit fairer and less corrupt, gradually restored these works to their rightful place.

You showed, moreover, keen discrimination in gathering within the covers of one book two authors who, in their lifetime, were brought into such intimate relationship by their love of country, their period, their natural inclinations, and their thirst for knowledge. They loved each other and held each other in great esteem; many things they wrote to each other and of each other. They were two men with but one soul; they enjoyed the instructions of the same master, attended the same school, lived in the same State. And yet they did not attain the same degree of honor—’twas Cicero who soared higher. In short, they lived together in the best of harmony. And believe me, you could bring together few such men[Pg 78] from all ages and all races. To follow common hearsay, Varro was the more learned, Cicero the more eloquent. However, if I should dare to speak my own say as to ultimate superiority, and if any god or man would constitute me judge in a question of such great importance, or rather would, without taking offense, deign to listen to a voluntary judgment on my part, I should speak freely and as my reason dictates. Both men are indeed great. My love and my intimate knowledge of one of them may, perhaps, deceive me. But the one whom I consider in every sense superior is—Cicero. Alas, what have I said? To what yawning precipice have I ventured? Oh well, the word has been spoken, the step taken. And may I be accused of great rashness rather than of small judgment. Farewell.

You also showed good judgment by bringing together two authors in one book who were deeply connected in life through their love for their country, their time, their natural inclinations, and their thirst for knowledge. They cared for and respected each other greatly; they wrote many things to and about each other. They were two men with one shared spirit; they learned from the same teacher, attended the same school, and lived in the same state. Yet they did not achieve the same level of honor—Cicero rose higher. In short, they lived together in great harmony. Trust me, you could count the number of such men[Pg 78] from all ages and backgrounds on one hand. Common belief holds that Varro was more knowledgeable, while Cicero was more eloquent. However, if I dared to share my opinion on who is ultimately superior, and if any god or person would allow me to be the judge in such an important matter, or at least wouldn’t mind listening to my unsolicited thoughts, I would speak honestly and based on my reasoning. Both men are indeed great. My affection and close knowledge of one of them might, perhaps, bias me. But the one I see as superior in every way is—Cicero. Alas, what have I just said? What a risky stance I’ve taken! Oh well, the words are out there, and the decision is made. I’d rather be accused of boldness than of lacking judgment. Farewell.

[53]. “Doctissimus” was as confirmed an epithet when speaking of Varro as “crafty” of Ulysses, “aged” of Nestor, “divus” of Augustus, etc. It is unnecessary to give here quotations from the Latin authors bearing out Petrarch’s statement. Without seeking them at all, the following have been encountered in the preparation of these notes. St. Augustine, De civ. dei, III, 4: “vir doctissimus eorum Varro;” IV, 1: “vir doctissimus apud eos Varro et gravissimae auctoritatis;” IV, 31: “Dicit etiam idem auctor acutissimus atque doctissimus;” Seneca, ad Helviam, viii, 1; Apuleius, Apol., 42.

[53]. "Doctissimus" was just as widely recognized an adjective for Varro as "crafty" is for Ulysses, "aged" for Nestor, or "divus" for Augustus, etc. There's no need to provide quotes from Latin authors to support Petrarch’s statement here. Even without looking for them, the following have come up while preparing these notes. St. Augustine, De civ. dei, III, 4: "the very learned Varro among them;” IV, 1: "the very learned Varro and of great authority among them;” IV, 31: "The same author also says he is most insightful and learned;" Seneca, ad Helvian, viii, 1; Apuleius, Apol., 42.

[54]. The reference seems to be a direct one to Cicero’s Academica posteriora; but the wording proves beyond doubt that our author is quoting instead from St. Augustine. Petrarch’s words are (Vol. III, p. 275):

[54]. The reference appears to directly relate to Cicero’s Academica posteriora; however, the phrasing clearly indicates that our author is actually quoting from St. Augustine. Petrarch’s words are (Vol. III, p. 275):

doctissimus Varro est, quod sine ulla dubitatione amicus tuus Marcus Cicero in iis ipsis libris in quibus nihil affirmandum disputat, affirmare non timuit, ut quodammodo luce tui nominis perstringente oculos, videatur interim dum de te loquitur suum principale propositum non vidisse.

The highly educated Varro knows that your friend Marcus Cicero, in those books where he debates without making claims, wasn’t hesitant to state it clearly. So, it appears that while the brightness of your name briefly blinds the eyes, in discussing you, he hasn’t lost sight of his main goal.

St. Augustine says (De civ. dei, VI, 2):

St. Augustine says (De civ. dei, VI, 2):

in eis libris, id est Academicis, ubi cuncta dubitanda esse contendit, addidit “sine ulla dubitatione doctissimo.” Profecto de hac re sic erat certus, ut auferret dubitationem, quam solet in omnibus adhibere, tamquam de hoc uno etiam pro Academicorum dubitatione disputaturus se Academicum fuisset [sic] oblitus.

In these books, specifically the Academics, where he claims that everything should be questioned, he added, “without a doubt, the most knowledgeable.” In fact, he was so convinced about this that he set aside the usual skepticism, almost as if he forgot he was supposed to debate this particular point about the skepticism of the Academics.

The only variation between these two passages is that Petrarch has substituted for the simpler statement of St. Augustine the figure of the dazzling light.

The only difference between these two passages is that Petrarch replaced St. Augustine's straightforward statement with the image of the brilliant light.

Petrarch, however, did not have a first-hand acquaintance with the Ac. posteriora. In Rer. mem., I, 2, p. 396, the chapter on Varro gives the entire substance of the present letter. According to Ancona-Bacci (Vol. I, p. 514), the Liber rer. mem. was composed earlier than[Pg 80] 1350—the date of this letter to Varro—which therefore may have been modeled after the corresponding chapter of the Rer. mem., in which Ac. post., i, 3, 9 is cited in full. Hence it results that Rer. mem. I, 2 was based on St. Augustine, and Fam., XXIV, 6, on Rer. mem.

Petrarch, however, did not have direct access to the Ac. posteriora. In Rer. mem., I, 2, p. 396, the section about Varro contains the full content of this letter. According to Ancona-Bacci (Vol. I, p. 514), the Liber rer. mem. was written before [Pg 80] 1350—the date of this letter to Varro—which means it might have been influenced by the related section of the Rer. mem., where Ac. post., i, 3, 9 is fully referenced. Thus, it turns out that Rer. mem. I, 2 was based on St. Augustine, and Fam., XXIV, 6, was based on Rer. mem..

[55]. St. Augustine distinctly says, De civ. dei, XIX, 22: “Varro doctissimus Romanorum;” and Quintilian, Inst., x, 1, 95: “Terentius Varro, vir Romanorum eruditissimus.”

[55]. St. Augustine clearly states in De civ. dei, XIX, 22: “Varro, the most learned of the Romans;” and Quintilian, in Inst., x, 1, 95: “Terentius Varro, the most educated man among the Romans.”

[56]. Lactantius, Divin. Inst., i, 6, 7: “M. Varro, quo nemo umquam doctior ne apud Graecos quidem vixit, in libris rerum divinarum quos ad C. Caesarem pontificem maximum scripsit. . . .” (cf. Petrarch, Vol. III, p. 276).

[56]. Lactantius, Divin. Inst., i, 6, 7: “M. Varro, who was never more learned than anyone else, not even among the Greeks, in the books on divine matters that he wrote for C. Caesar, the chief priest. . . .” (cf. Petrarch, Vol. III, p. 276).

[57]. Catonis Disticha, III, 5 (in Poetae latini minores, Vol. III):

[57]. Catonis Disticha, III, 5 (in Poetae latini minores, Vol. III):

Segnitiem fugito, quae vitae ignavia fertur;

Segnitiem fugito, quae vitae ignavia fertur;

Nam cum animus languet, consumit inertia corpus.

Nam cum animus languet, consumit inertia corpus.

P. de Nolhac says (II, p. 110, n. 2) that he has not found in Petrarch a single reference to the Catonis Disticha, which were so widespread in the Middle Ages. The above, to be sure, is not actually cited by Petrarch, but it does seem to give the thought contained in “servata ex Catonis praecepto ratione otii” (III, p. 276).

P. de Nolhac states (II, p. 110, n. 2) that he hasn’t found a single mention of the Catonis Disticha in Petrarch, which were very popular during the Middle Ages. Although the above isn't actually quoted by Petrarch, it does seem to convey the idea found in “servata ex Catonis praecepto ratione otii” (III, p. 276).

[58]. St. Augustine, De civ. dei, VI, 2:

[58]. St. Augustine, City of God, VI, 2:

And although Varro is less pleasing in his style, he is imbued with erudition and philosophy to such an extent that in every branch of those studies which we today call secular and which they were wont to call liberal, he imparts as much to him who is in pursuit of knowledge as Cicero delights him who is desirous of excelling in the choice of words.

Even though Varro's writing isn't as engaging, it's packed with knowledge and philosophy. In every area of study we now refer to as secular, which was once called liberal, he offers just as much to someone looking for knowledge as Cicero does to someone wanting to improve their vocabulary.

This entire section (VI, 2) is a panegyric, and proves St. Augustine a great admirer of Varro. Quintilian, Inst., x, 1, 95, is much briefer: “plus tamen scientiae conlaturus quam eloquentiae.”

This whole section (VI, 2) is a praise piece and shows that St. Augustine is a big admirer of Varro. Quintilian, Inst., x, 1, 95, is much shorter: “will contribute more knowledge than eloquence.”

[59]. Petrarch (Vol. III, p. 276) quotes verbatim from St. Augustine, De civ. dei, VI, 2. The sense, at any rate, is perfectly clear in both passages, but seems to have escaped Fracassetti, who, after correctly rendering “tanto aver letto da far meraviglia che ti restasse tempo di scriver nulla,” continues, “e scritto aver tanto che non s’intende come trovassi tempo per leggere alcuna cosa” (Vol. 5, p. 156).

[59]. Petrarch (Vol. III, p. 276) quotes directly from St. Augustine, De civ. dei, VI, 2. The meaning in both passages is very clear, but it seems to have been missed by Fracassetti, who, after accurately translating “tanto aver letto da far meraviglia che ti restasse tempo di scriver nulla,” goes on to say, “and written so much that it’s not clear how you found time to read anything” (Vol. 5, p. 156).

We are reminded, too, of Cicero’s similar boast regarding his own literary activity at Astura in 45 B. C., “Legere isti laeti qui me reprehendunt tam multa non possunt quam ego scripsi” (ad Att., xii, 40, 2).

We are also reminded of Cicero’s similar claim about his own writing in Astura in 45 B. C., “Those happy critics cannot read as many works as I have written” (ad Att., xii, 40, 2).

[60]. William Ramsay, in Smith’s Dict. of Grk. and Rom. Biogr., s. v. “Varro,” says:

[60]. William Ramsay, in Smith’s Dict. of Grk. and Rom. Biogr., s. v. “Varro,” states:

It has been concluded from some expressions in one of Petrarch’s letters, expressions which appear under different forms in different editions, that the Antiquities were extant in his youth, and that he had actually seen them, although they had eluded his eager researches at a later period of life when he was more fully aware of their value. But the words of the poet, although to a certain extent ambiguous, certainly do not warrant the interpretation generally assigned to them, nor does there seem to be any good foundation for the story that these and other works of Varro were destroyed by the orders of Pope Gregory the Great, in order to conceal the plagiarism of St. Augustine.

Some comments in one of Petrarch’s letters, found in various editions, suggest that the Antiquities existed when he was young, and that he had actually seen them. However, they became elusive in his later searches when he recognized their significance. Still, the poet's words, while somewhat vague, do not clearly back up the common interpretation of them, nor does it seem there’s a strong foundation for the claim that these and other works of Varro were destroyed by Pope Gregory the Great to conceal St. Augustine's plagiarism.

And, to the opposite effect, J. A. Symonds, The Revival of Learning, (Scribner, 1900), p. 53, n. 3: “cf. his Epistle to Varro for an account of a MS of that author.” P. de Nolhac is of the opinion that Petrarch’s remembrances of the Antiquitates went through the same evolution as those of the De gloria (cf. the second letter to Cicero, n. 10).

And, conversely, J. A. Symonds, The Revival of Learning, (Scribner, 1900), p. 53, n. 3: “see his Epistle to Varro for a description of a manuscript by that author.” P. de Nolhac believes that Petrarch’s memories of the Antiquitates evolved in the same way as those of the De gloria (see the second letter to Cicero, n. 10).

[61]. With this sentiment compare the words of another enthusiastic humanist, John Addington Symonds, who writes (Preface, op. cit., written in 1877): “To me it has been a labor of love to record even the bare names of those[Pg 83] Italian worthies who recovered for us in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries ‘the everlasting consolations’ of the Greek and Latin classics.”

[61]. In line with this feeling, consider the words of another passionate humanist, John Addington Symonds, who writes (Preface, op. cit., written in 1877): “For me, it has been a labor of love to even just record the names of those Italian greats who, in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, brought back to us ‘the everlasting consolations’ of the Greek and Latin classics.”


V. TO QUINTILIAN

(Fam., XXIV, 7)

(Fam., XXIV, 7)

I had formerly heard of thy name, and had read something of thine, wondering whence it was that thou hadst gained renown for keen insight. It is but recently that I have become acquainted with thy talents. Thy work entitled the Institutes of Oratory has come into my hands, but alas how mangled and mutilated![62] I recognized therein the hand of time—the destroyer of all things—and thought to myself, “O Destroyer, as usual thou dost guard nothing with sufficient care except that which it were a gain to lose. O slothful and haughty Age, is it thus that thou dost hand down to us men of genius, though thou dost bestow most tender care on the unworthy? O sterile-minded and wretched men of today, why do you devote yourselves to learning and writing so many things which it were better to leave unlearned, but neglect to preserve this work intact?”

I had heard your name before and read some of your work, wondering how you became known for your sharp insight. It's only recently that I've gotten to know your talents. Your book, Institutes of Oratory, has come into my possession, but unfortunately, it's so damaged and ruined![62] I can see the effects of time in it—the destroyer of all things—and I thought to myself, “O Destroyer, as usual, you protect nothing with enough care except what it would be better to lose. O lazy and arrogant Age, is this how you pass down works to us men of genius, while you care for the unworthy? O empty-minded and miserable people of today, why do you spend your time learning and writing so many things that would be better left unlearned, yet you ignore preserving this work in its entirety?”

However, this work caused me to estimate thee at thy true worth. As regards thee I had long been in error, and I rejoice that I have now been corrected. I saw the dismembered limbs of a beautiful body, and admiration[Pg 85] mingled with grief seized me. Even at this moment, indeed, thy work may be resting intact in someone’s library, and, what is worse, with one who perhaps has not the slightest idea of what a guest he is harboring unawares.[63] Whosoever more fortunate than I will discover thee, may he be sure that he has gained a work of great value, one which, if he be at all wise, he will consider among his chief treasures.

However, this work made me recognize your true worth. I had been mistaken about you for a long time, and I'm glad to have been corrected. I saw the dismembered limbs of a beautiful body, and admiration mingled with grief overwhelmed me. Even now, your work might be safely sitting in someone's library, and worse still, with someone who might not even realize the valuable guest they are hosting unknowingly. Whosoever is more fortunate than I to find you can be sure they have discovered a work of great value, one that, if they are at all wise, they will consider among their most prized possessions.

In these books (whose number I am ignorant of, but which must doubtless have been many) thou hast had the daring to probe again a subject treated with consummate skill by Cicero himself when enriched by the experience of a lifetime. Thou hast accomplished the impossible. Thou didst follow in the footsteps of so great a man, and yet thou didst gain new glory, due not to the excellence of imitation but to the merits of the original doctrines propounded in thine own work. By Cicero, the orator was prepared for battle; by thee he is molded and fashioned, with the result that many things seem to have been either neglected or unheeded by Cicero. Thou gatherest all the details which escaped thy master’s notice with such extreme care that (unless my judgment fail me) thou mayest be said to conquer[Pg 86] him in diligence in just the degree that he conquers thee in eloquence. Cicero guides his orator through the laborious tasks of legal pleading to the topmost heights of oratory. He trains him for victory in the battles of the courtroom. Thou dost begin far earlier, and dost lead thy future orator through all the turns and pitfalls of the long journey from the cradle to the impregnable citadel of eloquence. The genius of Cicero is pleasing and delightful, and compels admiration. Nothing could be more useful to youthful aspirants. It enlightens those who are already far advanced, and points out to the strong the road to eminence. Thy painstaking earnestness is of assistance, especially to the weak, and, as though it were a most experienced nurse, offers to delicate youth the simpler intellectual nourishment.

In these books (I’m not sure how many there are, but it must be a lot), you've had the audacity to dive into a subject that Cicero himself handled with incredible skill, backed by a lifetime of experience. You've achieved the impossible. You followed in the footsteps of such a great man, and yet you’ve earned new glory, not just by imitating him but through the strengths of your own ideas in your work. Cicero prepared the orator for battle; with you, he is shaped and formed, resulting in many aspects that Cicero either overlooked or ignored. You meticulously gather all the details that your master missed, so much so that, unless I'm mistaken, you might actually outdo him in diligence to the same extent that he outshines you in eloquence. Cicero guides his orator through the tough tasks of legal arguments to the highest peaks of oratory. He trains him for victory in courtroom battles. You start much earlier, leading your future orator through all the twists and turns of the long path from childhood to the stronghold of eloquence. Cicero’s genius is captivating and delightful, deserving of admiration. Nothing could be more helpful to aspiring young people. It illuminates the path for those already advanced and shows the strong the way to greatness. Your meticulous dedication is especially beneficial to the weaker ones, and, like a seasoned nurse, it offers delicate youth simpler intellectual nourishment.

But, lest the flattering remarks which I have been making cause thee to suspect my sincerity, permit me to say (in counterbalancing them) that thou shouldst have adopted a different style. Indeed, the truth of what Cicero says in his Rhetorica is clearly apparent in thy case, namely that it is of very little importance for the orator to discourse on the general, abstract theories of his profession, but that, on the con[Pg 87]trary, it is of the very highest importance for him to speak from actual practice therein.[64] I do not deny thee experience, the second of these two qualities, as Cicero did to Hermagoras, of whom he was treating.[65] But I submit that thou didst possess the latter in only a moderate degree; the former, however, in such a remarkable degree that it seems now scarcely possible for the mind of man to add a single word.

But, in case the compliments I've been giving you make you doubt my honesty, let me counterbalance them by saying that you should have used a different approach. The truth of what Cicero states in his Rhetorica is clearly evident in your situation: it's not very important for the speaker to talk about the general, abstract theories of their profession; rather, it’s extremely important for them to speak from real experience in it.[Pg 87] I don't deny your experience, the second of these two qualities, as Cicero did with Hermagoras, whom he was discussing.[64] But I suggest that you have only a moderate level of the latter; however, the former is so remarkable that it almost seems impossible for anyone to add another word. [65]

I have compared this magnificent work of thine with that book which thou didst publish under the title De causis.[66] (And I should like to say in passing that this work has not been lost, that it might result the more clearly that our age is especially neglectful of only the highest and best things, and not so much so of the mediocre.) In such comparison it becomes plain to the minds of the discerning that thou hast performed the office of the whetstone rather than that of the knife,[67] and that thou hast had greater success in building up the orator than in causing him to excel in the courts. Pray do not receive these statements in bad part. For it is as true of thee as of others (and thou must be aware of the fact) that a man’s intellectual powers are not equally suited for development in all directions, but that they[Pg 88] will evince a special degree of qualification in one only. Thou wert a great man, I acknowledge it; but thy highest merit lay in thy ability to ground and to mold great men. If thou hadst had suitable material to hand, thou wouldst easily have produced a greater than thyself, O thou who didst so wisely develop the rare intellects intrusted to thy care!

I have compared this amazing work of yours with that book you published under the title De causis.[66] (And I want to mention that this work has not been lost, highlighting how our time often overlooks only the very best and outstanding things, rather than just the average.) In this comparison, it becomes clear to those who can see that you have acted more like a whetstone than a knife,[67] and that you have been better at shaping orators than at helping them shine in the courtroom. Please don’t take these comments the wrong way. For it is as true for you as it is for others (and you must realize this) that a person’s intellectual abilities aren’t equally suited for development in every direction, but instead show a special talent in just one.[Pg 88] You were a great person, I admit it; but your greatest strength was your ability to nurture and shape great people. If you had the right material to work with, you could easily have created someone greater than yourself, oh you who so wisely developed the rare talents entrusted to you!

There was, however, quite a jealous rivalry between thee and a certain other great man—I mean Annaeus Seneca. Your age, your profession, your nationality, even, should have been a common bond between you; but envy (that plague among equals) kept you apart. In this respect I think that thou, perhaps, didst exercise the greater self-restraint; for, whereas thou canst not get thyself to give him full praise, he speaks of thee most contemptuously. I myself should hesitate to be judged by an inferior. Yet, if I were constituted judge of such an important question, I should express this opinion. Seneca was a more copious and versatile writer, thou a keener; he employed a loftier style, thou a more cautious one. Furthermore, thou didst praise his genius and his zeal and his wide learning, but not his choice nor his taste. Thou dost add, in truth, that his style was corrupt,[Pg 89] and vitiated by every fault.[68] He, on the other hand, numbers thee among those whose name is buried with them,[69] although thy reputation is still great, and thou hadst been neither dead nor buried during his lifetime. For he passed away under Nero, whereas thou didst go from Spain to Rome under Galba, when both Seneca and Nero were no more. After many years thou didst assume charge of the grandnephews of Emperor Domitian by his express orders, and becamest sponsor for their moral and intellectual development.[70] Thou didst fulfil thy trust, I believe, so far as lay in thy power and with hopeful prospects in both these directions; although, as Plutarch shortly afterward wrote to Trajan, the indiscretions of thy wards were made to detract from thine own fair name.[71]

There was, however, quite a jealous rivalry between you and another prominent figure—I mean Annaeus Seneca. Your age, profession, and even your nationality should have linked you; but envy (that plague among equals) kept you apart. In this respect, I think you perhaps showed greater self-restraint; for while you can’t bring yourself to give him full praise, he speaks of you with disdain. I myself would hesitate to be judged by someone inferior. Yet, if I were the judge of such an important matter, I would express this opinion. Seneca was a more prolific and versatile writer, while you were sharper; he used a loftier style, while you employed a more cautious one. Furthermore, you praised his genius, zeal, and extensive learning, but not his choices or taste. You also pointed out that his style was flawed and marred by every fault. He, on the other hand, considers you among those whose names are forgotten, although your reputation is still great, and you weren't dead or buried during his lifetime. He passed away under Nero, while you traveled from Spain to Rome under Galba, when both Seneca and Nero were gone. After many years, you took charge of Emperor Domitian's grandnephews by his direct orders and became responsible for their moral and intellectual growth. You fulfilled your duty, I believe, as much as you could and with hopeful prospects in both regards; although, as Plutarch later wrote to Trajan, your wards' indiscretions ended up harming your own good name.

I have nothing more to say. I ardently desire to find thee entire; and if thou art anywhere in such condition, pray do not hide from me any longer. Farewell.

I have nothing else to say. I really want to find you safe and sound; and if you’re anywhere like that, please don’t hide from me any longer. Goodbye.

Written in the land of the living, between the right slope of the Apennines and the right bank of the Arno, within the walls of my own city where I first became acquainted with thee, and on the very day of our becoming acquainted,[72] on the seventh of December, in the thirteen hundred and fiftieth year of Him whom thy master preferred to persecute rather than to profess.

Written in the land of the living, between the right slope of the Apennines and the right bank of the Arno, within the walls of my own city where I first met you, and on the very day we met,[72] on the seventh of December, in the year thirteen hundred and fifty of Him whom your master chose to persecute rather than acknowledge.


Notes on Fam., XXIV, 7, to Quintilian

[62]. Lapo di Castiglionchio gave Petrarch a copy of the Institutes in 1350. (For further details see n. [72].)

[62]. Lapo di Castiglionchio gave Petrarch a copy of the Institutes in 1350. (For more information see n. [72].)

[63]. How very much like a prophecy this reads! But it was a most natural exclamation for the “first modern scholar,” who stood at the threshold of the Renaissance, when so many of the classics had as yet to be discovered.

[63]. This sounds so much like a prophecy! But it was a completely understandable reaction from the “first modern scholar,” who was on the brink of the Renaissance, when so many classic texts were still waiting to be found.

In a footnote of the Latin edition (Vol. III, p. 278), Fracassetti informs us that in one of the codices the following remark is added: “This turned out to be true, for the complete Quintilian was found at Constance.” This refers to the discovery of a complete manuscript of Quintilian in 1416. The Florentine scholar Poggio Bracciolini, while attending the Council of Constance in the capacity of apostolic secretary, found this copy in an old tower of the monastery of St. Gall. It is, perhaps, the same as the one now preserved at Florence—the Codex Laurentianus.

In a footnote of the Latin edition (Vol. III, p. 278), Fracassetti tells us that in one of the manuscripts, the following note is included: “This turned out to be true, for the complete Quintilian was found at Constance.” This refers to the discovery of a complete manuscript of Quintilian in 1416. The Florentine scholar Poggio Bracciolini, while attending the Council of Constance as the apostolic secretary, found this copy in an old tower of the monastery of St. Gall. It might be the same one that's now preserved in Florence—the Codex Laurentianus.

The story of the discovery is well told in a letter by Poggio. This letter gives such a[Pg 91] faithful picture of the enthusiasm of the humanists, and is of such great interest that, although rather a long letter, it has been thought best to give a translation of it here in full (from the Latin text of Jacques Lefant, Poggiana, Part IV, pp. 309-13):

The story of the discovery is well explained in a letter by Poggio. This letter offers such a[Pg 91] vivid picture of the enthusiasm of the humanists and is so interesting that, even though it’s a bit lengthy, it has been decided to provide a full translation of it here (from the Latin text of Jacques Lefant, Poggiana, Part IV, pp. 309-13):

POGGIO TO GUARINO OF VERONA

POGGIO TO GUARINO OF VERONA

I am well aware that, in spite of your constant occupations, the receipt of my letters is always a source of great pleasure to you—so great is your politeness and singular kindness to all. I beg of you, however, to be particularly attentive in reading the present. I beseech you the more urgently, not because I am the possessor of that which even the most learned of men may be anxious to share, but rather out of respect due to that which I am going to tell you. I feel certain, since you are so pre-eminently learned, that the news will bring no slight enjoyment to you and to the other scholars.

I know that despite your busy life, receiving my letters always brings you joy—your politeness and unique kindness towards everyone is truly admirable. However, I ask you to give extra attention when reading this one. I urge you to do so not because I have something to share that even the most knowledgeable people might want, but out of respect for what I'm about to convey. I believe that since you are incredibly learned, the news will bring you and other scholars much happiness.

For tell me, pray, what is there, or what can there be more pleasing, or agreeable, or acceptable to you and to others than the knowledge of those things by the study of which we become more learned and (what is of even greater moment) more discriminating in our likes and dislikes? Our great parent, nature, gave to the human race a reasoning mind, which we are to consult as our guide in the conduct of a good and happy life, than which nothing better could be imagined. I am not so sure but that, after all, by far the most extraordinary gift of nature is the power of speech, without which the reason and the intellect were of no avail.

So tell me, what could be more satisfying, pleasing, or appropriate for you and for others than the knowledge we obtain from studying subjects that make us more educated and (even more importantly) better at understanding our preferences and dislikes? Our great creator, nature, gave humanity the ability to reason, which we should use as our guide to lead a good and happy life, better than anything else we could imagine. I'm not entirely sure, but I believe that, in the end, nature's greatest gift is the power of speech, without which reason and intellect wouldn't be very useful at all.

Speech, in giving external expression to the workings of the mind, is the one faculty which distinguishes us from other creatures. We should therefore consider ourselves under deep obligation to all those who have developed the liberal arts, but under deepest obligation to those who, by their patient and unremitting study, have handed down to us the rules of oratory and the norms of correct speech. In short, although mankind is especially superior to all other living creatures through its use of speech, these scholars have striven that in just this respect men should excel themselves.

Speech, which conveys the thoughts of the mind, is the one ability that distinguishes us from other beings. We should therefore feel a deep gratitude towards everyone who has contributed to the liberal arts, but we owe the greatest thanks to those who, through their patient and tireless study, have passed down the rules of oratory and the standards of proper speech. In short, while humanity is particularly superior to all other living creatures because of our use of speech, these scholars have worked to ensure that, in this respect, people can exceed their own limitations.

Many illustrious Roman authors devoted themselves to the study and to the development of the human speech, as you know. Chief and foremost among them was M. Fabius Quintilianus, who describes the method for the development of the perfect orator with such clearness, and with such characteristic carefulness that, in my opinion, he lacked nothing as regards either the broadest knowledge or the highest eloquence. Even if we possessed nothing of Cicero, the father of Roman eloquence, we should still attain to a perfect knowledge of correct speech with Quintilian alone as our guide.

Many famous Roman authors dedicated themselves to studying and developing human communication, as you know. At the forefront was M. Fabius Quintilian, who outlines the method for nurturing the perfect orator with such clarity and detail that, in my opinion, he possesses everything necessary in terms of both extensive knowledge and impressive eloquence. Even if we had nothing from Cicero, the father of Roman eloquence, we could still achieve a complete understanding of proper speech with Quintilian as our guide.

Hitherto, however, among us (and by this I mean among us Italians) Quintilian was to be had only in such a mangled and mutilated state (the fault of the times, I think), that neither the figure nor the face of man was to be distinguished in him. [For the parts then missing see Sabbadini, Scoperte, p. 13, n. 64.] You yourself have seen him [Aen., vi, 495-97]:

Up until now, however, among us (meaning us Italians), Quintilian has only been available in such a broken and incomplete form (which I believe is due to the times) that neither the outline nor the features of a person could be recognized in him. [For the missing parts, see Sabbadini, Scoperte, p. 13, n. 64.] You yourself have seen him [Aen., vi, 495-97]:

“His body gashed and torn,

“His body gashed and torn,

[Pg 93]His hands cut off, his comely face

[Pg 93]His hands were cut off, his attractive face

Seamed o’er with wounds that mar its grace,

Seamed with wounds that ruin its beauty,

Ears lopped, and nostrils shorn.”

Ears lopped, and nostrils shorn.”

—(Conington, ed. 1900, p. 195)

—(Conington, ed. 1900, p. 195)

A grievous fact, indeed, and an insufferable, that in the foul mangling of so eloquent a man we should have inflicted such great loss upon the domain of oratory. But the greater was our grief and our vexation at the maiming of that man, the greater is our present cause for congratulation. Thanks to our searchings, we have restored Quintilian to his original dress and dignity, to his former appearance, and to a condition of sound health. [Andreolo Arese seems to have found a complete Quintilian in France as early as 1396. See Sabbadini, op. cit., pp. 35, 36.]

A tragic truth, indeed, that in the brutal distortion of such an eloquent person we have suffered a significant loss in the field of oratory. But the deeper our sorrow and frustration at the injury of that individual, the greater our reason for celebration now. Thanks to our efforts, we have restored Quintilian to his original form and dignity, his previous appearance, and to a state of good health. [Andreolo Arese appears to have found a complete Quintilian in France as early as 1396. See Sabbadini, op. cit., pp. 35, 36.]

Forsooth, if M. Tullius rejoices heartily in having secured the return of M. Marcellus from exile, and that too at a time when there were at Rome many other Marcelli who were just as good men, just as prominent and well known both at home and abroad, what are the learned men of today (and especially students of oratory) to do, seeing that this matchless glory of the Roman name (because of whose loss nothing was left except Cicero), and that this work, which but recently was so mangled and fragmentary, have been recalled not merely from exile but from utter destruction?

Truly, if M. Tullius is genuinely happy to have brought M. Marcellus back from exile, especially at a time when there were many other Marcelli in Rome who were just as good, prominent, and well-known both domestically and internationally, what are today’s scholars (especially those studying oratory) supposed to do? This unmatched glory of the Roman name (the loss of which left nothing but Cicero) and this work, which was recently in such a mangled and fragmented state, have been restored not just from exile but from complete destruction.

By Hercules, unless we had brought him aid in the nick of time, he would have died shortly. There is not the slightest doubt that that man, so brilliant, genteel, tasteful, refined, and pleasant could not longer have endured the filthiness of that dungeon, the squalor of that place, and the cruelty of those jailors. He was[Pg 94] dejected and shabby in appearance, like unto those who have been condemned to death. His beard was unkept, and his hair matted with blood. [A quotation of Aen., ii, 277.] His very features and dress cried out that he was sentenced to an undeserved death. He seemed to stretch out his hands to me, to implore the assistance of the Quirites to protect him against an unjust judge. He seemed to be making an accusation, in that he, who once had been the means of safety to so many with his resourceful eloquence, could now find not a single patron to take pity on his misfortune, not one who would consult for his safety or prevent his being led out to an unmerited end.

By Hercules, if we hadn't come to his rescue just in time, he would have died soon. There's no doubt that this brilliant, classy, tasteful, refined, and pleasant man couldn't have survived the filth of that dungeon, the squalor of that place, and the cruelty of those jailers much longer. He looked dejected and shabby, like someone condemned to death. His beard was unkempt, and his hair was matted with blood. His very features and clothing screamed that he was sentenced to an unfair death. It seemed like he reached out his hands to me, pleading for the help of the Quirites to protect him from an unjust judge. It was as if he was accusing those who once relied on his clever eloquence for safety, as he now found not a single supporter to feel sorry for his misfortune, nor one person who would advocate for his safety or prevent him from facing an undeserved end.

Often by mere chance, things come to pass which we do not dare to hope for, as Terence says [Phormio, 5, 1, vss. 30, 31]. And so Fortune (and not so much his as ours) would have it that, when we found ourselves at Constance with nothing to do, a sudden desire should seize us of visiting the place where Quintilian was imprisoned—the monastery of St. Gall, twenty miles away. And so several of us proceeded thither [among whom Bartolomeo da Montepulciano and Cencio Rustici: Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 77] to relax our minds and at the same time to search through the volumes of which there was said to be a great number. There, among crowded stacks of books which it would take long to enumerate, we discovered a Quintilian, still safe and sound, but all moldy and covered with dust. For the books were not in the library, as their merit warranted, but in a most loathsome and dreary dungeon at the very foundations of one of the towers—a place into which not even those awaiting execution would be thrust.

Oftentimes, things happen by mere chance that we don’t even dare to hope for, as Terence says [Phormio, 5, 1, vss. 30, 31]. And so, Fortune (more our luck than his) had it that when we found ourselves in Constance with nothing to do, a sudden urge struck us to visit the place where Quintilian was imprisoned—the monastery of St. Gall, twenty miles away. Several of us went there [including Bartolomeo da Montepulciano and Cencio Rustici: Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 77] to clear our minds and also to sift through the many volumes said to be present. Among the crowded stacks of books—too many to list—we found a Quintilian, still intact but all moldy and covered in dust. The books weren’t in the library, as they deserved, but in a disgusting and gloomy dungeon at the very bottom of one of the towers—a place fit for no one, not even those awaiting execution.

I for one feel certain that if there were any today who would tear down these barbarian penitentiaries in which such men are held prisoners, and would submit them to a most careful search, as our predecessors did, they would meet with the same good fortune in the case of many authors whose loss we now mourn.

I sincerely believe that if anyone today were to dismantle these brutal prisons where such men are kept and thoroughly examine them like our ancestors did, they would find the same luck concerning many writers we now mourn.

In addition to the Quintilian, we discovered the first three books and half the fourth book of the Argonauticon of C. Valerius Flaccus [books i-iv, 317: Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 78]; and explanations or commentary on eight orations of Cicero by Q. Asconius Pedianus, a very eloquent man mentioned by Quintilian himself. All these I transcribed with my own hand, and somewhat hastily [the Quintilian in thirty-two days, Burckhardt, p. 189], for I was anxious to send them to Leonardo Bruni of Arezzo and to Niccoló of Florence [Niccoló Niccoli, for whom he was acting as agent].

In addition to Quintilian, we found the first three books and half of the fourth book of the Argonauticon by C. Valerius Flaccus [books i-iv, 317: Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 78]; as well as explanations or commentary on eight speeches by Cicero from Q. Asconius Pedianus, a highly eloquent man mentioned by Quintilian himself. I transcribed all these myself, and somewhat quickly [the Quintilian in thirty-two days, Burckhardt, p. 189], because I was eager to send them to Leonardo Bruni of Arezzo and to Niccoló of Florence [Niccoló Niccoli, for whom he was acting as agent].

You have now, my dearest Guarino, all that could be given to you, for the present, by one who is most devoted to you. I wish I could have sent to you the book as well. But I had to please our Leonardo first. Still, you now know where it is to be had, so that if you really want to have it (which I should judge to be as soon as possible), you can easily obtain it. Farewell.

You now have everything I can share for now, my dear Guarino, from someone who is truly devoted to you. I wish I could have sent you the book too. But I had to make our Leonardo happy first. Still, you know where to find it, so if you really want it (which I think you should get as soon as you can), you can easily obtain it. Goodbye.

At Constance, December 16, 1416.

At Constance, December 16, 1416.

The real date of the discovery is in June or July, 1416; cf. Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 78.

The actual date of the discovery is in June or July, 1416; see Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 78.

[64]. Cic., De inv., i, 6 extr.

[64]. Cic., On Invention, i, 6 extr.

[65]. Fracassetti translates this passage, Vol. 5. p. 160 (at bottom): “Non io peró, com’egli[Pg 96] ad Ermagora, a te vorrei dell’una o dell’altra cosa negare il vanto.” From this rendering, one receives the impression that Cicero was equally ready to deny Hermagoras both theory and practice. Cicero, however, distinctly testifies to the theoretical ability of Hermagoras in the words “quod hic [i. e., H.] fecit,” and just as distinctly affirms his lack of experience—“ex arte dicere, quod eum minime potuisse omnes videmus.” The words of Petrarch now, therefore, become clear. He says (Vol. III, p. 279): “oratori minimum de arte loqui, multo maximum ex arte dicere. Non tamen ut ille [i. e., Cicero] Hermagorae de quo agebat, sic ego tibi horum alterum eripio.”

[65]. Fracassetti translates this passage, Vol. 5, p. 160 (at bottom): “Not me, however, as he[Pg 96] to Hermagoras, would I deny the credit for one or the other.” From this translation, it seems that Cicero was just as willing to deny Hermagoras both theory and practice. However, Cicero clearly acknowledges Hermagoras's theoretical skills in the words “quod hic [i.e., H.] fecit,” and also clearly states his lack of experience—“ex arte dicere, quod eum minime potuisse omnes videmus.” Thus, Petrarch's words become clear. He says (Vol. III, p. 279): “the orator should speak minimally from art, but much more should speak from art. Yet not as he [i.e., Cicero] to Hermagoras about whom he spoke, so I take away one of these from you.”

[66]. This work has sometimes been wrongly identified with the Dialogus de oratoribus, which was not known until the fifteenth century. The De causis mentioned by Petrarch must be a reference to the collection of Declamationes which in the Middle Ages passed as the work of Quintilian (P. de Nolhac, II, pp. 84, n. 3, and 85; Teuffel, par. 325 and n. 11).

[66]. This work has sometimes been mistakenly identified with the Dialogus de oratoribus, which wasn’t known until the fifteenth century. The De causis that Petrarch mentioned must refer to the collection of Declamationes, which was attributed to Quintilian during the Middle Ages (P. de Nolhac, II, pp. 84, n. 3, and 85; Teuffel, par. 325 and n. 11).

[67]. Horace, Ars Poetica, 304, 305.

[67]. Horace, Ars Poetica, 304, 305.

[68]. These criticisms are to be found in Quintilian, book x. Since Petrarch uses almost the same words, and in fact quotes verbatim[Pg 97] in the last instance, the tenth book (or at least this portion of it) must have been part of the Quintilian given him by Lapo di Castiglionchio (see n. [72]). Petrarch says (Vol. III, p. 280): “et tu [i. e., Quintilian] quidem ingenium eius et studium et doctrinam laudas [Quint., x, 1, 128], electionem ac iudicium non laudas [x, 1, 130]: stilum vero corruptum et omnibus vitiis fractum dicis [x, 1, 125].” (For the parts of the Institutes generally missing in the Middle Ages, see Sabbadini, Scoperte, p. 13, n. 64.)

[68]. These criticisms can be found in Quintilian, book x. Since Petrarch uses almost the same words and actually quotes verbatim[Pg 97] in the last instance, this part of the tenth book must have been included in the Quintilian that Lapo di Castiglionchio gave him (see n. [72]). Petrarch states (Vol. III, p. 280): “And you [i.e., Quintilian] indeed praise his talent, effort, and knowledge [Quint., x, 1, 128], but you do not praise his selection and judgment [x, 1, 130]: and you say his style is corrupted and broken by every fault [x, 1, 125].” (For the sections of the Institutes generally missing in the Middle Ages, see Sabbadini, Scoperte, p. 13, n. 64.)

[69]. Sen., Contr., x, praef. 2: “Pertinere autem ad rem non puto . . . quomodo L. Asprenas aut Quintilianus senex declamaverit: transeo istos quorum fama cum ipsis extincta est.” This criticism, evidently, was not spoken by Seneca the philosopher, as Petrarch thought, but by the elder Seneca, the author of the Controversiae and Suasoriae. Petrarch has simply confused the two, not being aware of the existence of the latter. Furthermore, the elder Seneca died before or about the time that Quintilian was born. Hence the criticism could not have referred to the author of the Institutes, but, perhaps, to Quintilian’s father (who is merely mentioned in Quint., ix, 3, 73), or to Sextus Nonius Quintilianus, consul in 8 A.D.[Pg 98] In either case the identity of this other Quintilian remains a doubtful one.

[69]. Sen., Contr., x, praef. 2: “But I don’t think it’s relevant to the matter . . . how L. Asprenas or the older Quintilian delivered their speeches: I’ll skip over them since their fame has vanished along with them.” This criticism was clearly not made by Seneca the philosopher, as Petrarch believed, but by the elder Seneca, who wrote the Controversiae and Suasoriae. Petrarch simply confused the two, unaware of the latter’s existence. Moreover, the elder Seneca died around the time that Quintilian was born. Therefore, the criticism couldn’t have been aimed at the author of the Institutes, but possibly at Quintilian’s father (who is only mentioned in Quint., ix, 3, 73), or at Sextus Nonius Quintilianus, who was consul in 8 A.D.[Pg 98]. In any case, the identity of this other Quintilian remains uncertain.

[70]. There is no question that Quintilian’s pupils were the sons of Flavius Clemens and Domitilla the Younger—in other words, the grandsons of Emperor Domitian’s sister, and hence his grandnephews. The Italian version wrongly gives (Vol. 5, p. 162): “i figli di sua sorella, nipoti suoi—the sons of his sister, his nephews.” Petrarch’s Latin reads (Vol. III, p. 280): “sororis Domitiani principis nepotum curam ipso mandante suscipiens.” The confusion seems to arise from the double function of the Italian word “nipoti” for both “nephews” and “grandchildren.”

[70]. It’s clear that Quintilian’s students were the sons of Flavius Clemens and Domitilla the Younger—in other words, the grandsons of Emperor Domitian’s sister, making them his grandnephews. The Italian version mistakenly states (Vol. 5, p. 162): “i figli di sua sorella, nipoti suoi—the sons of his sister, his nephews.” Petrarch’s Latin reads (Vol. III, p. 280): “sororis Domitiani principis nepotum curam ipso mandante suscipiens.” The confusion seems to stem from the dual meaning of the Italian word “nipoti” for both “nephews” and “grandchildren.”

[71]. Plutarch, Moralia (ed. Gregorius N. Bernardakis), Vol. VII, p. 183, “Institutio Traiani, Epistola ad Traianum,” 11, 7-16:

[71]. Plutarch, Moralia (ed. Gregorius N. Bernardakis), Vol. VII, p. 183, “Institutio Traiani, Epistola ad Traianum,” 11, 7-16:

I therefore congratulate you upon your merits, and myself upon my good fortune, provided that in the exercise of your power you exhibit the same justice and honesty which have earned it for you. Otherwise I am sure that you will be exposed to serious dangers, and that I shall be subjected to the criticism of my detractors. For Rome cannot tolerate worthless emperors, and men, in their gossiping, are wont to heap upon teachers the faults of their pupils. In consequence, Seneca is justly censured by those who detract from his Nero, Quintilian is justly charged with the rash acts of his wards, and[Pg 99] Socrates is justly accused of having been over-indulgent with his pupil.

I want to congratulate you on your achievements, and I feel lucky to know you, as long as you use your power with the same fairness and integrity that helped you get to this position. Otherwise, I know you’ll encounter serious risks, and I’ll end up facing criticism from my opponents. Rome can't tolerate ineffective emperors, and people often blame teachers for their students' mistakes. Because of this, Seneca gets criticized for Nero’s actions, Quintilian is rightly blamed for his students' rash decisions, and Socrates is seen as too lenient with his student.

Petrarch’s words, “tuorum adolescentium temeritas in te refunditur” (Vol. III, p. 280), are directly quoted from the pseudo-Plutarch’s “adolescentium suorum temeritas in Quintilianum refunditur.” Cf. also Petrarch, De rem., I, 81.

Petrarch’s words, “the recklessness of your young people reflects back on you” (Vol. III, p. 280), are directly quoted from the pseudo-Plutarch’s “the recklessness of his young people reflects back on Quintilian.” See also Petrarch, On Things, I, 81.

[72]. Fracassetti omits to translate this thought, though it seems to result clearly from Petrarch’s words (Vol. III, p. 280): “Apud superos . . . ubi primum mihi coeptus es nosci, eoque ipso tempore.” In the Latin edition Fracassetti notes that in one of the codices in the Laurentian Library, Lapo di Castiglionchio entered the following comment on these words: “You speak truly, for it was I who presented you with that work while you were on your way to Rome—a work which, as you said, you had never seen before.” The omission mentioned above seems, however, to have been a mere slip. For elsewhere, in speaking of the same occurrence, Fracassetti says (Vol. 2, p. 249): “a lui [Petrarca] Lapo fece la prima volta conoscere, e donó le Istituzioni di Quintiliano, per lo acquisto delle quali egli nel giorno stesso scrisse una lettera a Quintiliano medesimo.”

[72]. Fracassetti doesn’t translate this thought, even though it clearly comes from Petrarch’s words (Vol. III, p. 280): “Apud superos . . . ubi primum mihi coeptus es nosci, eoque ipso tempore.” In the Latin edition, Fracassetti notes that in one of the codices in the Laurentian Library, Lapo di Castiglionchio added the following comment on these words: “You speak truly, for it was I who gave you that work while you were on your way to Rome—a work which, as you said, you had never seen before.” The omission mentioned appears to have just been a simple oversight. In another instance, while discussing the same event, Fracassetti states (Vol. 2, p. 249): “a lui [Petrarca] Lapo fece la prima volta conoscere, e donó le Istituzioni di Quintiliano, per lo acquisto delle quali egli nel giorno stesso scrisse una lettera a Quintiliano medesimo.”


VI. TO TITUS LIVY

(Fam., XXIV, 8)

(Fam., XXIV, 8)

I should wish (if it were permitted from on high) either that I had been born in thine age or thou in ours; in the latter case our age itself, and in the former I personally should have been the better for it. I should surely have been one of those pilgrims who visited thee. For the sake of seeing thee I should have gone not merely to Rome, but indeed, from either Gaul or Spain I should have found my way to thee as far as India.[73] As it is, I must fain be content with seeing thee as reflected in thy works—not thy whole self, alas, but that portion of thee which has not yet perished, notwithstanding the sloth of our age. We know that thou didst write one hundred and forty-two books on Roman affairs. With what fervor, with what unflagging zeal must thou have labored; and of that entire number there are now extant scarcely thirty.[74]

I wish (if it were allowed from above) either that I had been born in your time or that you were born in ours; in the latter case, our time would definitely have benefited, and in the former, I personally would have been better off. I would surely have been one of those travelers who came to see you. Just to see you, I wouldn't have gone only to Rome, but truly, from either Gaul or Spain, I would have made my way to you as far as India.[73] As it is, I have to be satisfied with seeing you through your works—not your entire self, unfortunately, but that part of you that hasn't yet faded away, despite the laziness of our age. We know that you wrote one hundred and forty-two books on Roman matters. With what passion, with what relentless determination you must have worked; yet of that whole number, barely thirty survive.[74]

Oh, what a wretched custom is this of wilfully deceiving ourselves! I have said “thirty,” because it is common for all to say so. I find, however, that even from these few there is one[Pg 101] lacking. They are twenty-nine in all, constituting three decades, the first, the third, and the fourth, the last of which has not the full number of books.[75] It is over these small remains that I toil whenever I wish to forget these regions, these times, and these customs. Often I am filled with bitter indignation against the morals of today, when men value nothing except gold and silver, and desire nothing except sensual, physical pleasures. If these are to be considered the goal of mankind, then not only the dumb beasts of the field, but even insensible and inert matter has a richer, a higher goal than that proposed to itself by thinking man. But of this elsewhere.

Oh, what a terrible habit it is to purposely deceive ourselves! I said “thirty” because that's what everyone usually says. However, I realize that even among those few, one is missing. They total twenty-nine, making up three decades: the first, the third, and the fourth, the last of which doesn't have the complete number of books. It is over these small remains that I struggle whenever I want to forget these places, these times, and these customs. I often feel a deep frustration with today’s morals, where people value nothing but gold and silver, and seek only physical, sensual pleasures. If these are considered the ultimate goals for humanity, then not only the mute animals in the fields but even lifeless matter has a richer and higher purpose than that which thinking humans set for themselves. But I'll discuss this more elsewhere.

It is now fitter that I should render thee thanks, for many reasons indeed, but for this in especial: that thou didst so frequently cause me to forget the present evils, and transfer me to happier times. As I read, I seem to be living in the midst of the Cornellii Scipiones Africani, of Laelius, Fabius Maximus, Metellus, Brutus and Decius, of Cato, Regulus, Cursor, Torquatus, Valerius Corvinus, Salinator, of Claudius, Marcellus, Nero, Aemilius, of Fulvius, Flaminius, Attilius, Quintius, Curius, Fabricius, and Camillus. It is with these men[Pg 102] that I live at such times and not with the thievish company of today among whom I was born under an evil star. And Oh, if it were my happy lot to possess thee entire, from what other great names would I not seek solace for my wretched existence, and forgetfulness of this wicked age! Since I cannot find all these in what I now possess of thy work, I read of them here and there in other authors, and especially in that book where thou art to be found in thy entirety, but so briefly epitomized that, although nothing is lacking as far as the number of books is concerned, everything is lacking as regards the value of the contents themselves.[76]

It’s now more fitting that I thank you for many reasons, but especially for this: you often make me forget the troubles of today and transport me to happier times. As I read, I feel like I’m living among the likes of the Cornelii, Scipiones Africanus, Laelius, Fabius Maximus, Metellus, Brutus and Decius, Cato, Regulus, Cursor, Torquatus, Valerius Corvinus, Salinator, Claudius, Marcellus, Nero, Aemilius, Fulvius, Flaminius, Attilius, Quintius, Curius, Fabricius, and Camillus. It’s with these figures that I connect during such moments, not with the thieving crowd of today among whom I was born under a bad star. And oh, if only I could have the complete work from you, how many other great names would I seek for comfort in my miserable life, to escape this wicked age! Since I can’t find all of them in what I currently have of your work, I read about them here and there in other authors, especially in that book where you are presented in full, but so briefly summarized that while the number of books is right, the value of the contents is totally lacking.

Pray greet in my behalf thy predecessors Polybius and Quintus Claudius and Valerius Antias, and all those whose glory thine own greater light has dimmed; and of the later historians, give greeting to Pliny the Younger, of Verona, a neighbor of thine, and also to thy former rival Crispus Sallustius. Tell them that their ceaseless nightly vigils have been of no more avail, have had no happier lot, than thine.

Please say hello for me to your predecessors, Polybius, Quintus Claudius, and Valerius Antias, as well as everyone else whose fame your own brilliance has overshadowed. Also, send my regards to the more recent historians, including Pliny the Younger from Verona, who lives nearby, and to your former rival Crispus Sallustius. Let them know that their endless nights of hard work have been just as futile as yours.

Farewell forever, thou matchless historian!

Goodbye forever, you unmatched historian!

Written in the land of the living, in that part of Italy and in that city in which I am now living and where thou[Pg 103] wert once born and buried, in the vestibule of the Temple of Justina Virgo, and in view of thy very tombstone;[77] on the twenty-second of February, in the thirteen hundred and fiftieth year[78] from the birth of Him whom thou wouldst have seen, or of whose birth thou couldst have heard, hadst thou lived a little longer.

Written in the land of the living, in that part of Italy and in that city where I currently live, and where you were once born and buried, in the entrance of the Temple of Justina Virgo, and in sight of your very tombstone; on the twenty-second of February, in the year thirteen hundred and fifty from the birth of Him whom you would have seen, or whose birth you could have heard about, if you had lived a little longer.


Notes on Fam., XXIV, 8, to T. Livy

[73]. Petrarch briefly relates the same story in Rer. mem., II, 2, “De Ingenio.” He says, p. 411:

[73]. Petrarch shares the same story briefly in Rer. mem., II, 2, “De Ingenio.” He states, p. 411:

In what rank, indeed, will Titus Livy be placed, whose great reputation for eloquence drew illustrious and admiring men from the remotest corners of the globe all the way to Rome? This is related by Pliny, and in later years it was repeated by St. Jerome in the beginning of his preface to the book of Genesis, placed thus at the beginning that no one might be excused for being ignorant of it. How great must have been the excellence of that work, when, over immense distances of land and sea, men rushed to the mistress of the world, to that city which held sway over conquered nations, not to accomplish any urgent business transaction, not because of a desire to see the city itself (and that, too, such as it must have been under Caesar Augustus), but that they might see and hear that single one of its inhabitants.

What position will Titus Livy truly hold, given his incredible talent for speaking that drew distinguished and admiring people from the furthest corners of the world to Rome? Pliny mentions this, and later St. Jerome echoed it at the start of his introduction to the book of Genesis, stating it clearly so that no one could claim to be uninformed. The significance of that work must have been astounding if, despite the great distances of land and sea, people flocked to the capital of the world, a city that overshadowed conquered nations, not to take care of urgent matters, not merely out of a desire to see the city itself (especially as it must have looked under Caesar Augustus), but to meet and listen to that one individual among its residents.

Pliny tells the story in Ep., ii, 3, 8; but Pliny the Younger was an author unknown to Petrarch (P. de Nolhac, I, p. 129, n. 1, and p. 235, n. 3; Sabbadini, Scoperte, p. 26). The reference to St. Jerome is Ep., 53, written to Paulinus ca. 394 A. D., which appears as the first of the Praefationes in the 1903 edition of the Vulgate,[Pg 105] p. xviii (by Valentinus Loch). Petrarch therefore must have had the letter of St. Jerome in mind, or before him. In his own letter to Livy, Petrarch mentions both Gaul and Spain. In Pliny there is mention of Cadiz only. Both Gaul and Spain, however, are mentioned by St. Jerome. Furthermore, the references to Livy’s being the one great man in Rome at that time, and to the splendor of the city under Augustus, are both traceable to St. Jerome, who, therefore, must have been the source for both the passage in the Rer. mem., and for that in this letter to Livy. The passage in St. Jerome reads as follows, Vol. XXII, col. 541 (ed. Migne):

Pliny tells the story in Ep., ii, 3, 8; but Pliny the Younger was an author unknown to Petrarch (P. de Nolhac, I, p. 129, n. 1, and p. 235, n. 3; Sabbadini, Scoperte, p. 26). The reference to St. Jerome is Ep., 53, written to Paulinus ca. 394 A. D., which appears as the first of the Praefationes in the 1903 edition of the Vulgate,[Pg 105] p. xviii (by Valentinus Loch). Therefore, Petrarch must have had St. Jerome's letter in mind, or had seen it before. In his own letter to Livy, Petrarch mentions both Gaul and Spain. In Pliny, there is only a mention of Cadiz. However, both Gaul and Spain are mentioned by St. Jerome. Furthermore, the references to Livy being the one great man in Rome at that time, and to the city's splendor under Augustus, both trace back to St. Jerome, who must have been the source for both the passage in the Rer. mem. and for that in this letter to Livy. The passage in St. Jerome reads as follows, Vol. XXII, col. 541 (ed. Migne):

Ad T. Livium lacteo eloquentiae fonte manantem, de ultimis Hispaniae Galliarumque finibus quosdam venisse nobiles legimus; et quos ad contemplationem sui Roma non traxerat, unius hominis fama perduxit. Habuit illa aetas inauditum omnibus saeculis celebrandumque miraculum, ut urbem tantam ingressi, aliud extra urbem quaererent.

According to T. Livium, nobles from the farthest regions of Spain and Gaul came forward, not attracted to Rome by its grandeur but by the reputation of one man. This time saw an extraordinary and remarkable occurrence as they arrived in such a magnificent city, looking for something more than just its surface.

Finally, that this passage from St. Jerome was the source used by Petrarch is proved also by Sen., XVI (XV), 7 (Op., p. 958):

Finally, the fact that this passage from St. Jerome was the source used by Petrarch is also confirmed by Sen., XVI (XV), 7 (Op., p. 958):

St. Jerome records having read that certain prominent men undertook the long journey from the furthermost limits of Spain and the two Gauls to Rome merely to see Livy. Do you for a moment suppose that there was[Pg 106] insufficient cause, not merely for these few men, but indeed for the whole world to rush thither, that they might see the man with their own eyes and hear him with their own ears? I shall here omit styling him a pure fountain of eloquence, as St. Jerome did (Ep., 53), or an overflowing fountain of eloquence—an epithet which Valerius used in speaking of his Pompeius [Val. Max., ii, 6, 8. The Pompeius referred to is No. 20 in Smith’s Dict. Fracassetti goes entirely astray in the translation of this passage, Sen., 2, p. 503]. Still, how commendable a desire was it to see that man who, even if he had done nothing else in his life, or if he could have added not a single thought to his work, had already earned everlasting renown for completing unaided and in 142 books, that stupendous work containing the entire history of Rome from its very origins! Moreover, C. Caligula to the contrary notwithstanding (Suet., Cal., 34), this work was written throughout in a divine style and with extreme care. It was a work approaching the miraculous. The life of a single man would scarcely suffice even to transcribe this work, much less to produce a similar one. How worthy a desire was it, then, to behold the head which had conceived so much, and the hand which had penned such noble words of such noble deeds! If T. Livy were alive today, I believe that not merely a few, but very many would set out on their pilgrimage to him. As for myself, if my health were sounder (as it was but recently), if it were as strong as my desires, and if the road were safe, I should not consider it irksome to seek him, not merely at Rome, but as far as India, setting out from this very city of Padua which gave him birth and where I have now been staying for many years.

St. Jerome noted that some prominent individuals traveled a long way from the farthest reaches of Spain and the two Gauls to Rome just to see Livy. Do you really think there wasn’t a good reason for these men—and indeed for the whole world—to rush there to meet him in person and listen to him firsthand? I won’t call him a pure source of eloquence, as St. Jerome did (Ep., 53), or an overflowing fountain of eloquence—an expression Valerius used to describe his Pompeius [Val. Max., ii, 6, 8. The Pompeius referred to is No. 20 in Smith’s Dict. Fracassetti misinterprets this passage, Sen., 2, p. 503]. Still, how admirable was the wish to see the man who, even if he had done nothing else in his life, or didn’t add a single new idea to his work, had already earned lasting fame for his remarkable achievement of completing an extensive work in 142 books that covers the entire history of Rome from its origins! Furthermore, despite what C. Caligula asserted (Suet., Cal., 34), this work was written in a divine style and with great care. It was an almost miraculous undertaking. The life of one person would hardly be enough to even copy this work, let alone create a similar one. So how worthy was the desire to see the mind that produced so much and the hand that penned such noble words about such noble deeds! If T. Livy were alive today, I believe that not just a few, but many people would start their journey to him. As for me, if my health were better (as it was not long ago), if it were as strong as my desires, and if the roads were safe, I wouldn’t hesitate to travel to see him, not just in Rome but as far as India, starting from this very city of Padua where he was born and where I have been living for many years.

The letter from which the above is quoted bears the date Padua, May 12, 1373.

The letter that the above quote is taken from is dated Padua, May 12, 1373.

[74]. The extent of Petrarch’s acquaintance with Livy results even more clearly from a passage in another of his works. It is short enough to be quoted in full. In Rer. mem., I, 2, “De studio et doctrina,” Petrarch, after giving examples of native-born Romans, says, p. 397:

[74]. The depth of Petrarch’s familiarity with Livy is even more evident from a passage in another of his works. It’s brief enough to be quoted in its entirety. In Rer. mem., I, 2, “De studio et doctrina,” Petrarch, after providing examples of native-born Romans, states, p. 397:

And now, in going beyond the walls of the city, we need not at once leave the confines of Italy. With what ardor must T. Livy of Padua have toiled, who, within the compass of 142 books, wrote a complete history of Rome from the founding of the city to the reign of Caesar Augustus, under whom he flourished? This was a work remarkable for its mere bulk; and it was a stupendous work particularly for this reason—that in composing it he did not write hurriedly, nor (as the saying goes) did he employ a confused and disordered style, as certain others do, who slap down in writing every word that happens to be on the tip of their tongue. On the contrary, the history of Livy is couched in sentences of such great majesty and in words of such dignity and propriety that it is practically a textbook for choice and elegant diction.

Now, as we step outside the city walls, we don’t have to leave Italy right away. T. Livy of Padua must have worked with immense dedication, writing a complete history of Rome in 142 books, covering everything from the city’s founding to the reign of Caesar Augustus, during which he thrived. This work is impressive not only because of its size but also because he took his time with it. He didn’t use a jumbled, chaotic style like some others who jot down every random thought that comes to mind. Instead, Livy’s history is filled with sentences of remarkable grandeur and words that convey dignity and appropriateness, making it almost a guide for refined and elegant language.

But alas! Oh, lasting shame of our age! Scarcely a small portion of this great and splendid work survives. Of the 14 decades into which it was subdivided—either by the author himself, or (as I think more likely) by the indolent readers of later generations—there are extant[Pg 108] but three! These are the first, the third, and the fourth. At the urgent request of King Robert of Sicily (of sacred memory), I myself have searched most diligently for the second decade, but up to this moment I have searched in vain. I pray I may be proved to be a false prophet. But unless customs change, I fear lest within a short time that very fate overtake Livy which formerly it was the intention of Gaius Caligula, most hateful of tyrants, to bring upon him. For we read in Suetonius Tranquillus that Caligula had been on the point of removing from all libraries the history of T. Livy and the works and busts of the poet Vergil. I fear then, that, although an emperor’s cruelty proved insufficient, our own regardless inactivity may gradually succeed in casting the veil of oblivion over the resplendent genius of this man.

But sadly! Oh, the ongoing shame of our time! Only a small portion of this great and amazing work remains. Of the 14 decades it was split into—either by the author himself or (as I think is more likely) by the lazy readers of later generations—only three are left[Pg 108]: the first, the third, and the fourth. At the urgent request of King Robert of Sicily (of blessed memory), I have searched tirelessly for the second decade, but so far, I’ve had no luck. I hope I’m wrong. But unless things change, I worry that Livy will face the same fate that Gaius Caligula, the most despised of tyrants, once planned for him. We read in Suetonius Tranquillus that Caligula was about to remove the history of T. Livy and the works and statues of the poet Vergil from all libraries. I fear then that, even though an emperor’s cruelty wasn’t enough, our own careless inaction may slowly succeed in burying this brilliant genius in obscurity.

The reference to Suetonius is Cal., 34, which Petrarch quotes almost verbatim, his words being: “quod T. Livii historiam, et Virgilii poetae libros et imagines, parum abfuit, quin ab omnibus bibliothecis amoveret.”

The reference to Suetonius is Cal., 34, which Petrarch quotes almost word for word, stating: “that the history of T. Livius, the works of the poet Virgil, and images were almost removed from all libraries.”

[75]. We are indebted to the excellent study of P. de Nolhac so often cited (Pétrarque et l’humanisme) for exact information on this point. The book missing from the manuscript of Livy which Petrarch possessed was book xxxiii. On fol. 317, in commenting on the words “Cynoscephalas, ubi debellatum erat cum Philippo” (Livy, xxxvi, 8), Petrarch wrote in the margin,[Pg 109] “Sed quando hoc fuerat deficit sine dubio, et ut puto unus liber.” Even book xl was not complete, although Petrarch may not have been aware of the fact, since he does not complain thereof. His manuscript ended with the words, “conciliabulaque edixerunt” (chap. 37) which seemed to close the book in a manner making complete sense (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 16). Bacumker (Quibus antiquis auctoribus Petrarca in conscribendis rerum memorabilium libris usus sit, p. 14), went so far as to say (in 1882) that Petrarch did not have books xxxi-xxxv. It is now certain that Petrarch possessed the first and the third decades entire, and books xxxi, xxxii, and xxxiv to xl, the last of which ended with chap. 37—in all nearly twenty-nine books.

[75]. We owe a lot to the outstanding study by P. de Nolhac that’s frequently referenced (Pétrarque et l’humanisme) for accurate details on this topic. The book that was missing from the manuscript of Livy that Petrarch had was book xxxiii. On fol. 317, while commenting on the phrase “Cynoscephalas, ubi debellatum erat cum Philippo” (Livy, xxxvi, 8), Petrarch noted in the margin,[Pg 109] “But when this happened is undoubtedly lacking, and as I think one book.” Even book xl wasn’t complete, although Petrarch might not have realized this since he doesn’t mention it. His manuscript ended with the words, “conciliabulaque edixerunt” (chap. 37), which seemed to wrap up the book in a logically satisfying way (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 16). Bacumker (Quibus antiquis auctoribus Petrarca in conscribendis rerum memorabilium libris usus sit, p. 14) even went so far as to claim (in 1882) that Petrarch didn’t have books xxxi-xxxv. It’s now clear that Petrarch had the first and third decades complete, as well as books xxxi, xxxii, and xxxiv to xl, the last of which finished with chap. 37—in total, nearly twenty-nine books.

[76]. Petrarch here refers to the epitome of Florus. The Codex in Petrarch’s possession contained the works of several historians—Dictys, Florus, Livy, etc. (see P. de Nolhac, II, p. 15), and had been bought by Petrarch at Avignon in 1351, after the death of Soranzio (or Soranzo) Raimondo, to whom it had probably belonged (ibid., p. 21). The date of the purchase almost compels us to adopt 1351 as the date of this letter (see n. [78]).

[76]. Petrarch is referencing the summary by Florus. The Codex that Petrarch had included works by several historians—Dictys, Florus, Livy, etc. (see P. de Nolhac, II, p. 15), and he purchased it in Avignon in 1351 following the death of Soranzio (or Soranzo) Raimondo, to whom it likely belonged (ibid., p. 21). The timing of the purchase strongly suggests that 1351 should be considered the date of this letter (see n. [78]).

[77]. Between the years 1335 and 1344 there was found in the monastery of Santa Giustina of Padua a sepulchral inscription bearing the name of T. Livius. Without troubling themselves with further investigations, the Benedictine monks who had made the discovery jumped to the conclusion that the stone was that which had been erected over the dead Roman historian. They consequently placed it in the vestibule of their church, and over it placed a likeness of the historian. Petrarch was stopping at the cloister opposite the church of Santa Giustina; thus the phrase employed at the close of the letter is clear.

[77]. Between 1335 and 1344, a tombstone inscription was discovered in the monastery of Santa Giustina in Padua, featuring the name T. Livius. Without doing any further research, the Benedictine monks who found it assumed it was the grave marker of the Roman historian. They then placed it in the entrance of their church and put a likeness of the historian above it. Petrarch was staying at the cloister across from the church of Santa Giustina; hence, the phrase used at the end of the letter makes sense.

In 1413 a leaden casket came to light in the same place. Inasmuch as the monks had learned from those of the previous generation that Livy had been buried there, they concluded (again without warrant) that the casket must contain the remains of Livy, although (as Polentonus says) there were not lacking, even at that time, those who denied the fact. For a description of the great ado caused by this supposed discovery, read the letter by Sicco Polentonus, quoted in the introductory note to Corpus inscriptionum latinarum, V, 2865. The inscription itself was believed to be that of Livy[Pg 111] until the middle of the seventeenth century (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 12, n. 3).

In 1413, a lead casket was discovered in the same location. Since the monks had learned from earlier generations that Livy was buried there, they assumed (again without proof) that the casket must contain Livy's remains, although (as Polentonus mentions) there were still those even at that time who disputed this claim. For a description of the significant commotion caused by this supposed discovery, read the letter by Sicco Polentonus, referenced in the introductory note to Corpus inscriptionum latinarum, V, 2865. The inscription itself was thought to be Livy's[Pg 111] until the middle of the seventeenth century (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 12, n. 3).

[78]. P. de Nolhac (II, p. 12, n. 3) says that the Paris manuscript bears the date 1351 (cf. n. [76] above).

[78]. P. de Nolhac (II, p. 12, n. 3) notes that the Paris manuscript is dated 1351 (cf. n. [76] above).


VII. TO ASINIUS POLLIO

(Fam., XXIV, 9)

(Fam., XXIV, 9)

Long ago the thought entered my mind of addressing letters of familiar intercourse to certain far-off masters of eloquence, embracing in the number those who had been the rare ornaments of the Latin tongue. I should not wish, therefore, to pass thy name over in silence, the more so that, according to the testimony of great writers, thy fame was second to none. Since, however, thy reputation has come down to us stripped almost bare of facts, it must be substantiated by the writings of others rather than of thyself, a fact which I deservedly number among the shameful losses of our age. I shall have, therefore, but little to say to thee.

Long ago, I thought about writing letters to some distant masters of eloquence, including those who were exceptional figures in the Latin language. I don’t want to leave your name out, especially since, according to great writers, your fame was unmatched. However, your reputation has come down to us almost devoid of facts and has to be supported by the writings of others instead of your own, which I consider one of the unfortunate losses of our time. So, I won’t have much to say to you.

I congratulate thee in that thou didst enjoy the honors of a consulship as well as those of a triumph;[79] I congratulate thee for the praises bestowed upon thy lofty intellect and polished eloquence, and for thy many other endowments of body and mind and fortune.[80] I give thee special congratulations, however, for having lived under the best of princes, who cherished[Pg 113] most dearly both letters and virtues, and who was a competent judge of thy deeds. O happy thou, who didst fill the just measure of thy life while Augustus was still reigning, bringing an illustrious life to a peaceful close at thy Tusculan villa and in the eightieth year of thine age.[81] Thou didst escape the bloody hands of Tiberius, into which the orator Asinius Gallus fell, thy ill-fated offspring who, as we read, was killed by him with dreadful suffering.[82] Fortunate indeed was it that a timely death overtook thee, seeing toward what great misery thy destiny was already beginning to urge thee. Death saved thine eyes from witnessing such a sad spectacle at least. Only a few years more and, to thy great sorrow, thou wouldst have shared the fate of thy son, or wouldst have been compelled to look on.[83] His death must have diminished thy happiness in no slight degree—if it be true (as some thinkers claim) that the dead are affected by the lot of the living.

I congratulate you on enjoying the honors of both a consulship and a triumph;[79] I commend you for the praise given to your great intellect and polished eloquence, as well as for your many other gifts of body, mind, and fortune.[80] However, I want to especially congratulate you for having lived under the best of princes, who valued both learning and virtues highly, and who was a fair judge of your actions. O happy you, who lived your life fully while Augustus was still reigning, bringing an illustrious life to a peaceful end at your villa in Tusculum at the age of eighty.[81] You escaped the bloody hands of Tiberius, into which the orator Asinius Gallus fell, your ill-fated son who, as we read, was killed by him in terrible suffering.[82] How fortunate it was that a timely death found you, considering the great misery your fate was beginning to lead you toward. Death spared your eyes from witnessing such a sad spectacle, at least. Just a few more years, and to your great sorrow, you would have shared your son’s fate or been forced to watch it.[83] His death must have diminished your happiness significantly—if it’s true (as some thinkers claim) that the dead are affected by the fortunes of the living.

The laws of true friendship forbid me to conceal or pass over a certain thing in silence—for friendship binds me to the names and ashes of the illustrious dead of every age no less effectually than if they were alive. The thing, therefore, which greatly distressed me in thee[Pg 114] was, that thou didst resolve to be such a very bitter and severe critic (not to say censurer) of Marcus Tullius.[84] In all justice thou shouldst have been the first to praise and exalt his name in thy writings. If thy defense is that thou hadst a right to freedom of thought, I shall answer that I do not deny thee such freedom, even though I do not agree with thy conclusions. I maintain, however, that thou shouldst have made more sparing use of thy freedom. Such counsel comes too late now, I know. Yet thou canst easily obtain indulgence from others[85] since thou didst so often exercise the same freedom against him who was then ruling the universe.[86]

The rules of true friendship prevent me from hiding or ignoring something important—because friendship connects me to the names and memories of the great figures of every era just as strongly as if they were still alive. What really troubled me about you[Pg 114] is that you decided to be such a harsh and critical judge (not to mention a censor) of Marcus Tullius.[84] You should have been the first to praise and honor his name in your writing. If you argue that you had the right to think freely, I won’t dispute that right, even if I don’t agree with your conclusions. However, I believe you should have used your freedom more carefully. I know it’s too late for that advice now. Still, you can easily win sympathy from others[85] since you often exercised the same freedom against the one who was then in power.[86]

It is rather difficult, I grant thee, for fortune’s favorite to curb the mind and the tongue. The seriousness of purpose consonant with thy great age and learning compels me to exact from thee careful consideration in all matters. Furthermore, it obliges me to censure thee for thy actions more severely than I should either thy son, who held the same opinions as thou because he followed in thy footsteps,[87] or Calvus and others of the same party.[88]

It’s quite challenging, I admit, for someone favored by fortune to hold back their thoughts and words. The seriousness of purpose that comes with your great age and knowledge makes it necessary for me to demand that you think carefully about everything. Additionally, it leads me to criticize you for your actions more harshly than I would your son, who shared your views because he followed your example,[87] or Calvus and others in the same group.[88]

I am not so forgetful of myself as to deny thee the exercise of the same privilege in the[Pg 115] case of a contemporary (whom thou couldst both see and know) that I have enjoyed, after so many centuries, in the case of a man of such reputation and so far removed from me in time. No one is perfect. Who, then, shall forbid thee, a man of such eminence, to call attention to anything reprehensible in the ways of thy neighbor, when even I who am so far removed have found things to criticise in his writings? But the moment thou dost attack his reputation for eloquence, the moment thou dost endeavor to wrest from him his supremacy in the field of oratory—a supremacy bestowed upon him from heaven and granted to him without dispute and by the common consent of nearly the entire world—that moment see to it that thou be not inflicting too palpable an injury.

I'm not so forgetful of myself that I'd deny you the same right in the[Pg 115] case of a contemporary (whom you could both see and know) that I've enjoyed, after so many centuries, with a man of such reputation and so far removed from me in time. No one is perfect. Who, then, can stop you, a man of such distinction, from pointing out anything wrong with your neighbor’s ways, when even I, so far removed, have found things to criticize in his writings? But the moment you attack his reputation for eloquence, the moment you try to take away his superiority in the field of oratory—a superiority given to him from above and acknowledged by nearly everyone in the world—make sure that you're not causing too evident a harm.

Beware, and with thee let Calvus beware, that you do not enter upon an ill-matched struggle against Cicero for the palm in oratory. It is a very easy task for us to watch the contest as spectators. But the crown of victory has long since been awarded.[89] You have been conquered. Vain are your struggles and obstructions! The ruffling of your own pride prevents you from seeing the truth. In my opinion you would have been great men, had you been able[Pg 116] to acknowledge a greater than yourselves. But man, in his pride, is raised by false opinions to higher levels than those to which he rightfully belongs; and from this high station truth then causes him to sink to a lower level than he might justly have deserved. Many have lost their own reward of glory in hungering after that of others.

Beware, and make sure Calvus does too, that you don’t get caught up in a losing battle against Cicero for the title of best speaker. It’s easy for us to watch the match as spectators. But the victory has already been decided. You have been defeated. Your efforts and obstacles are pointless! Your own pride blinds you to the truth. In my view, you could have been great, if only you could acknowledge someone greater than yourselves. But pride leads people to elevate themselves based on false beliefs, and from that high place, truth brings them down lower than they actually deserve. Many have sacrificed their own glory in chasing after the glory of others.

It was envy, perchance, that prompted your actions, for those of your companions who envied Cicero were as numerous as those who were blinded by their pride. If so, again am I more vexed at thee than at Calvus, for the latter had some cause, in fact had good cause, not merely for envying Cicero but for hating him.[90] I know of not the slightest cause for hatred in thy case. And therefore it seems all the more a pity to me that envy, which is wont to creep along the ground, should have seized upon so lofty an intellect as was thine.

It might have been envy that drove your actions, since your friends who envied Cicero were just as many as those who were blinded by their pride. If that’s the case, I’m even more frustrated with you than with Calvus, because he had some real reasons—not just for envying Cicero, but for actually hating him. I see no reason for hatred in your case. So, it feels even more unfortunate to me that envy, which usually sneaks around unnoticed, has taken hold of such a great mind as yours.

Farewell forever. Of the Greek orators, give greetings to Isocrates, Demosthenes, and Aeschines; of the Romans, to Crassus and Antonius, and indeed to Corvinus Messala and Hortensius, provided that the former of these last two, now that he is rid of the encumbrances of the flesh, has regained the memory which[Pg 117] he lost two years before departing hence,[91] and that the latter has not lost his.

Farewell forever. Please say hi to Isocrates, Demosthenes, and Aeschines for me among the Greek orators; and to Crassus and Antonius among the Romans, as well as to Corvinus Messala and Hortensius, as long as the former of these last two, now that he’s free from the burdens of the body, has regained the memory he lost two years before leaving this place, and that the latter hasn’t lost his.

In a suburb of Milan, on the first of August of this last age the thirteen hundred and fifty-third year.

In a suburb of Milan, on August 1st of this year, 1353.


Notes on Fam., XXIV, 9, to Asinius Pollio

[79]. Suet., Rel. (Teubner), p. 289, ll. 34 f.: “Asinius Pollio orator et consularis, qui de Dalmatis triumphaverat, in villa Tusculana anno octogesimo aetatis suae moritur” (St. Jerome, Chron., a. Abr., 2020, in Migne, Vol. XXVII, col. 441, and Reiff., p. 82).

[79]. Suet., Rel. (Teubner), p. 289, ll. 34 f.: "Asinius Pollio, an orator and former consul who had triumphed over the Dalmatians, died at his villa in Tusculum in the eightieth year of his life" (St. Jerome, Chron., a. Abr., 2020, in Migne, Vol. XXVII, col. 441, and Reiff., p. 82).

[80]. Some examples of praises bestowed upon Pollio are: Catullus, Carm., xii, 9: Horace, Carm., ii, 1, 13: Quintilian, x, 2, 25; xii, 10, 11; x, 1, 113 has praise mingled with censure:

[80]. Some examples of compliments given to Pollio include: Catullus, Carm., xii, 9; Horace, Carm., ii, 1, 13; Quintilian, x, 2, 25; xii, 10, 11; x, 1, 113 contains praise along with criticism:

Asinius Pollio possesses a well-developed faculty of invention, and great accuracy not only of language (which to some, indeed, appears too accurate), but also of method and of spirit. But he is so far from possessing the brilliant and pleasing style of Cicero that he might seem to belong to the preceding century.

Asinius Pollio is highly skilled at generating ideas and demonstrates great precision in his language (which some might consider excessively precise), as well as in his approach and demeanor. However, he lacks the flashy and entertaining style of Cicero, giving him an impression of belonging to an earlier era.

[81]. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ above.

[82]. See Smith’s Dict.:

[82]. See Smith’s Dictionary:

Tiberius hated him, partly on account of his freedom in expressing his opinion, but more especially because Asinius Gallus had married Vipsania, the former wife of Tiberius. At last the emperor resolved upon getting rid of him. In A. D. 30 he invited him to his table at Capreae, and at the same time got the senate to sentence[Pg 119] him to death. But Tiberius saved his life, only for the purpose of inflicting upon him severer cruelties than death alone. He kept him imprisoned for three years, and on the most scanty supply of food. After the lapse of three years, he died in his dungeon of starvation, but whether it was compulsory or voluntary is unknown.

Tiberius hated him, partly because he openly shared his thoughts, but mainly because Asinius Gallus had married Vipsania, Tiberius's ex-wife. Eventually, the emperor decided to get rid of him. In A. D. 30, he invited him to his table at Capreae and at the same time got the senate to sentence[Pg 119] him to death. However, Tiberius spared his life, planning to subject him to even worse torture than death itself. He kept him imprisoned for three years, with hardly any food. After three years, he died in his cell from starvation, although it’s unclear whether that was forced or voluntary.

The last comment is from Tac., Ann., vi, 23. The text which Petrarch must have had before him (and from which he practically quotes), is Suet., Rel. (Teubner), p. 290, ll. 27 f.: “C. Asinius Gallus Asinii Pollionis filius, cuius etiam Virgilius meminit [in Ecl., 4], diris a Tiberio suppliciis necatur.” Petrarch’s words are (Vol. III, p. 283): “quem diris ab illo suppliciis enecatum legimus” (St. Jerome, in Migne, Vol. XXVII, col. 443, and Reiff., p. 86).

The last comment is from Tac., Ann., vi, 23. The text that Petrarch must have had in front of him (and from which he essentially quotes) is Suet., Rel. (Teubner), p. 290, ll. 27 f.: “C. Asinius Gallus, the son of Asinius Pollio, whom Virgil also mentions [in Ecl., 4], is killed by terrible punishments from Tiberius.” Petrarch’s words are (Vol. III, p. 283): “whom we read to have been killed by those terrible punishments from him” (St. Jerome, in Migne, Vol. XXVII, col. 443, and Reiff., p. 86).

[83]. C. Asinius Pollio died in 5 A. D.; his son Gallus died in 33 A. D. (See preceding note.)

[83]. C. Asinius Pollio passed away in 5 A. D.; his son Gallus passed away in 33 A. D. (See preceding note.)

[84]. Quintilian, xii, 1, 22:

[84]. Quintilian, 12, 1, 22:

I pass over those who do not give Cicero and Demosthenes due credit even in oratory. To be sure, Cicero himself does not judge Demosthenes absolutely perfect, saying that now and then the latter becomes drowsy. Cicero is similarly judged by both Brutus and Calvus, who criticize the structure of his periods to his own face; and by the Asinii, father and son, who in many places attack the faults of his language even with bitterness.

I overlook those who fail to give Cicero and Demosthenes the recognition they deserve in oratory. In fact, Cicero himself doesn’t view Demosthenes as entirely perfect, mentioning that he can occasionally come off as somewhat bland. Cicero is also assessed by both Brutus and Calvus, who critique the structure of his sentences directly to him; and by the Asinii, father and son, who highlight the shortcomings in his language in many cases.

Pollio’s hostility to Cicero is mentioned also in Sen., Suas., vi, 14; 24; 27. But Cicero was not the only author who displeased the taste of Pollio; among others were Livy (Quint., i, 5, 56; viii, 1, 3), Sallust (Suet., Gramm., 10), and Caesar (see n. [86]).

Pollio’s dislike for Cicero is also noted in Sen., Suas., vi, 14; 24; 27. However, Cicero wasn't the only writer who annoyed Pollio; others included Livy (Quint., i, 5, 56; viii, 1, 3), Sallust (Suet., Gramm., 10), and Caesar (see n. [86]).

[85]. Sen., Contr., iv, praef. 3:

[85]. Sen., Contr., iv, praef. 3:

(Pollio) was somewhat more ornate when declaiming than when pleading a case, . . . and his judgment was so deficient that in many instances he himself stood in need of that indulgence which it was scarcely possible for others to obtain from him.

(Pollio) was more theatrical in his speech than in his arguments, and his judgment was so poor that, in many cases, he required the same leniency from others that he rarely offered himself.

[86]. Petrarch’s words are (Vol. III, p. 284): “adversus ipsum mundi Dominum.” It will be noticed that Fracassetti prints the word “Dominum” with a capital letter, thus making the phrase equivalent to the word “God.” In fact he translates the passage “contro lo stesso Signore della terra” (Vol. 5. p. 167), which conveys the same thought. Aside from the fact that Pollio died in A. D. 5, when it was quite too early to speak of Christianity at Rome, we believe that the line in Petrarch can easily be interpreted otherwise. The key is furnished by Suet., Julius, 56:

[86]. Petrarch’s words are (Vol. III, p. 284): “against the very Lord of the world.” It’s worth noting that Fracassetti capitalizes the word “Lord,” making the phrase equivalent to “God.” In fact, he translates the passage as “against the same Lord of the earth” (Vol. 5. p. 167), which conveys the same idea. Aside from the fact that Pollio died in A. D. 5, making it way too early to talk about Christianity in Rome, we believe that Petrarch’s line can easily be interpreted differently. The key is provided by Suet., Julius, 56:

Asinius Pollio thinks that Caesar’s books (on the Gallic War) were written with small accuracy and with[Pg 121] but little regard for the truth. For, he says, Caesar was too ready to believe the accounts of deeds performed by others, and published in incorrect form even his own deeds, either purposely or because they had slipped his memory. Pollio, therefore, was of the opinion that Caesar would have rewritten or corrected his work.

Asinius Pollio thinks that Caesar's writings on the Gallic War were not very accurate and showed little regard for the truth. He argues that Caesar was too quick to believe the reports of others and even presented his own actions in a misleading way, either on purpose or because he forgot the details. Because of this, Pollio believed that Caesar should have revised or corrected his work.

And thus it clearly results that it is Caesar who is meant by “ipsum mundi Dominum.”

And so it clearly follows that it is Caesar who is referred to as “the master of the world.”

[87]. There is a passage in Gellius written so very much after the heart and spirit of Petrarch, that the temptation to give it here has been too strong to resist. It is Noc. Att., xvii, 1, 1:

[87]. There’s a section in Gellius that resonates deeply with the heart and spirit of Petrarch, making it too tempting not to include here. It can be found in Noc. Att., xvii, 1, 1:

Just as there have been in this world some monsters of men, who have scattered broadcast unholy and lying doctrines concerning the immortal gods, so have there been men so monstrous and so destitute of reason as to have had the presumption to write of Cicero that his language was by no means pure, and that it gave evidence of a faulty and inconsiderate choice of words. Among these detractors are Asinius Gallus and Largus Licinius, whose book is even yet current under the unspeakable title of Ciceromastix.

Just as there have been some truly terrible people in this world who have spread false and immoral ideas about the immortal gods, there have also been individuals so outrageous and unreasonable that they dared to claim Cicero’s language was anything but pure and that it displayed a poor and careless choice of words. Among these critics are Asinius Gallus and Largus Licinius, whose book is still available today under the unfortunate title of Ciceromastix.

These words are such as might have been spoken by the venerable old gentleman of Fam., XXIV, 2. (See the first letter to Cicero, n. [1].)

These words could have been spoken by the esteemed old gentleman from Fam., XXIV, 2. (See the first letter to Cicero, n. [1].)

[88]. Sen., Contr., vii, 4, 6: “Calvus who for a long time carried on a very unequal struggle against Cicero for supremacy in oratory.”

[88]. Sen., Contr., vii, 4, 6: “Calvus, who for a long time engaged in a very imbalanced battle with Cicero for the top spot in oratory.”

[89]. Petrarch enlarges upon this point in Rer. mem., II, 2, “De ingenio,” p. 412:

[89]. Petrarch expands on this idea in Rer. mem., II, 2, “On Talent,” p. 412:

It does not seem fitting to omit mention of Asinius Pollio, who, as Seneca has established and as is apparent to all, must be thought to hold the second place of honor between those two very eloquent Romans, M. Tullius and T. Livy [Sen., Ep., 100, 9]. Seneca is an authority by no means to be despised. Thus far in the present chapter (Rer. mem., loc. cit.) I have written of six eloquent men. Seneca chooses none of these except Tullius, and maintains that there are three men foremost in eloquence—three whom in a certain letter of his he seems to prefer to all others. The second place among these he assigns to Pollio, whose style he pronounces different from that of Cicero, and (to use his own words) ‘uneven and jolting and one that breaks off when you least expect it’ [Ep., 100, 7]. Although no specimens of his eloquence have as yet fallen into my hands, and although his name has already become famous and has already spread abroad unaided, still it did not appear just to me (when undertaking to write on the subject of eloquence) to pass his name in silence—the more so that I had already spoken of others inferior to him. And so it has pleased me to place him after Caesar Augustus, under whom he flourished. I shall add this only: that many sang the praises of Pollio; but that his name was especially honored by the Muse of Mantua. But I must now retrace my steps somewhat.

It would be wrong to overlook Asinius Pollio, who, as Seneca pointed out and as everyone can see, deserves to be regarded as second in honor after the two very eloquent Romans, M. Tullius and T. Livy [Sen., Ep., 100, 9]. Seneca is certainly a respected source. So far in this chapter (Rer. mem., loc. cit.), I’ve talked about six eloquent individuals. Seneca only chooses Tullius from these and claims there are three men who stand out in eloquence—three that he seems to prefer above all others in one of his letters. He places Pollio in second among them, describing his style as different from Cicero’s and, in his own words, ‘uneven and jolting, breaking off when you least expect it’ [Ep., 100, 7]. Although I haven’t found any examples of his eloquence yet, and his name has already gained fame on its own, I felt it would be unfair (when I set out to write about eloquence) to ignore him, especially since I’ve already discussed others who aren't as good. So, I’m happy to place him after Caesar Augustus, under whom he flourished. I should also mention that many praised Pollio; however, his name was particularly honored by the Muse of Mantua. Now, I need to go back a bit.

[90]. This is making it unnecessarily strong. Cicero’s statements are more guarded, and[Pg 123] his criticisms are milder, than one would be led to suppose from the language of Petrarch. In the Brutus, where Cicero speaks of Calvus at great length, his language is reserved. In sec. 279 he says:

[90]. This is making it unnecessarily strong. Cicero’s statements are more cautious, and[Pg 123] his criticisms are less harsh than one might think from Petrarch’s wording. In the Brutus, where Cicero discusses Calvus at length, his tone is restrained. In sec. 279 he says:

“I must first, however, do justice to the memory of two promising youths, who, if they had lived to a riper age, would have acquired the highest reputation for their eloquence.” [In 280:] “You mean, I suppose,” said Brutus, “Gaius Curio and Gaius Licinius Calvus.” “The very same,” replied I. . . . [283:] But let us return to Calvus, whom we have just mentioned, an orator who had received more literary improvements than Curio, and had a more accurate and delicate manner of speaking, which he conducted with great taste and elegance; but (by being too minute and nice a critic upon himself) while he was laboring to correct and refine his language, he suffered all the force and spirit of it to evaporate. In short, it was so exquisitely polished, as to charm the eye of every skilful observer; but it was little noticed by the common people in a crowded forum, which is the proper theater of eloquence. (Translation of E. Jones, in the volume translated and edited by J. S. Watson.)

"First, I want to honor the memory of two promising young men who, if they had lived longer, would have achieved great fame for their speaking skills." [In 280:] "I assume you mean," Brutus said, "Gaius Curio and Gaius Licinius Calvus." "Exactly," I replied. . . . [283:] But let’s return to Calvus, who we just mentioned, an orator who had more literary training than Curio and a more precise and refined style of speaking, delivered with great taste and elegance; however, (by being overly critical and particular about himself) while he was focused on correcting and improving his language, he allowed its strength and spirit to diminish. In short, it was so perfectly polished that it captivated every skilled observer, but it was mostly overlooked by the general public in a crowded forum, which is the true stage for eloquence. (Translation of E. Jones, in the volume translated and edited by J. S. Watson.)

It must be noticed, however, that these passages were written after the death of Calvus; but we are compelled to judge from these, since none of the correspondence carried on between Cicero and Calvus on the subject of eloquence[Pg 124] is now extant (cf. Cic., ad Fam., XV, 21, 4, with which, however, Petrarch was unacquainted).

It should be noted, however, that these passages were written after Calvus's death; but we have to rely on them since none of the correspondence between Cicero and Calvus about eloquence[Pg 124] is available now (see Cic., ad Fam., XV, 21, 4, which Petrarch, however, was unaware of).

[91]. Pliny, N. H., vii, 24, and St. Jerome, Chron., a. Abr., 2027 (Migne, Vol. XXVII, coll. 441, 442, and Reiff., p. 83). From the similarity of expressions, it again results that St. Jerome was the direct source; for in Pliny there is no word alluding to the period of two years.

[91]. Pliny, N. H., vii, 24, and St. Jerome, Chron., a. Abr., 2027 (Migne, Vol. XXVII, coll. 441, 442, and Reiff., p. 83). The similarity in wording suggests that St. Jerome was the direct source; because Pliny doesn’t mention the two-year period at all.


VIII. TO HORATIUS FLACCUS[92]

(Fam., XXIV, 10)

(Fam., XXIV, 10)

O thou whom the Italian world hails as prince of the lyric song, to whom the Lesbian muse entrusted her lyre with its harmonious strings; O thou whom the Tyrrhenian Sea stole from the Adriatic, and Etruria from Apulia, and whom the Tiber claimed as its own, heeding not the cries of the Aufidus, nor spurning thy obscure and humble origin; sweet is it now to follow thee through secluded woodlands, to gaze upon the spring water bubbling up in the dimly lighted dales, to admire the purple hills and the verdant meadows, the cool lakes and the dewy grottos.[93]

O you whom the Italian world celebrates as the prince of lyric poetry, to whom the Lesbian muse entrusted her lyre with its beautiful strings; O you whom the Tyrrhenian Sea took from the Adriatic and Etruria from Apulia, and whom the Tiber claimed as its own, ignoring the cries of the Aufidus, and not rejecting your obscure and humble origins; it is now delightful to follow you through quiet woodlands, to watch the spring water bubbling up in the softly lit valleys, to admire the purple hills and green meadows, the cool lakes and dewy grottos.[93]

It is sweet to go with thee, whether thou dost propitiate Faunus with his roaming flocks; or eagerly hasten to visit the impetuous and fiery Bromius; or perform the secret rites of the golden goddess related to the ivy-crowned Bacchus; or sing of Venus ever in need of both. ’Tis a joy to accompany thee when thou singest of the playful Nymphs and nimble Satyrs and of the Graces with their rosy, naked bodies;[Pg 126] or when thou dost sing the name and labors of the indomitable Hercules; or of the helmeted Mars, another offspring of incestuous Jove. ’Tis joyful to hear thee sing of the Aegis of Minerva, spreading terror far and wide with its Gorgon-head; or of the children of Leda, who sink beneath the waves and are the kind, protecting constellation of mariners; or of Mercury, the illustrious inventor of the lyre. How pleasing is it, when thou dost strike the praises of golden-haired Apollo, and dost bathe his glorious locks in the waters of the Xanthus; to hearken when thou dost extol his sister, distinguished by the quiver and striking terror to the hearts of the forest denizens, and when thou dost disclose the sacred dances of the Pierides.[94]

It’s nice to go with you, whether you are honoring Faunus with his wandering flocks; or eagerly rushing to see the impulsive, fiery Bromius; or carrying out the secret rituals of the golden goddess connected to ivy-crowned Bacchus; or singing about Venus, who always needs both. It’s a joy to join you when you sing about the playful Nymphs and quick Satyrs and the Graces with their rosy, bare bodies;[Pg 126] or when you sing the name and deeds of the unstoppable Hercules; or of the helmeted Mars, another child of incestuous Jove. It’s delightful to hear you sing of Minerva’s Aegis, spreading fear far and wide with its Gorgon head; or of Leda’s children, who sink beneath the waves and form the kind, protective constellation for sailors; or of Mercury, the renowned creator of the lyre. How enjoyable it is when you praise golden-haired Apollo and wash his glorious hair in the waters of the Xanthus; to listen when you extol his sister, known for her quiver and striking fear into the hearts of forest creatures, and when you reveal the sacred dances of the Pierides.[94]

Thou dost chisel out the characters of the ancient heroes as though in material more lasting than marble. If thou but befriendest one, thou dost pen in his behalf fresh words of everlasting and enduring praise, such as time cannot erase. The spiritual spark of poets is of itself sufficient, when kindled by favorable impulses, to create undying pictures of men. It is due to these pen pictures that we see, as though yet alive, those demigods Drusus and[Pg 127] Scipio and the rest through whose agency far-renowned Rome imposed her yoke upon subjugated races. Among these heroes, like a sun gleaming with living light, there shines forth pre-eminently the race of the Caesars.[95]

You carve out the characters of ancient heroes as if in a material more enduring than marble. If you befriend one, you write fresh words of lasting and timeless praise on their behalf, words that time cannot wash away. The spiritual spark of poets, when ignited by positive influences, is enough to create immortal images of men. It is thanks to these written portraits that we can still see, as if they were alive, those demigods Drusus and Scipio and the others through whom famous Rome imposed its control over conquered peoples. Among these heroes, like a sun shining with vibrant light, the lineage of the Caesars stands out prominently.

Be thou my leader, for I am eager to hear thee sing these strains. Take me whither thou wilt. Lead me over the broad expanse of the sea dotted with sails; to the cloud-encompassed peaks of mountains. Take me from the channel of the flowing Tiber to where the Anio with its banks cuts its way through the fields—a region pleasing to thee formerly, when thou wert still of the living, and where I, musing, am weaving this chaplet for thee, O Flaccus, our glory. Lead me whither thou wilt: through forbidding forest darknesses, to the cold Algidus, to the warm waters of Baiae, the Sabine Lake, the fields strewn with flowers, and to Soracte’s peak white with snows. Bear me with thee to Brundisium by the devious by-paths. I shall weary not; I shall gladly guide my slow footsteps in the company of such bards. Neither time nor tide will swerve me from my purpose. I shall march with equal vigor, if mother Earth be great with crops yet unharvested, or the dew be dried by the scorching rays of the sun, or[Pg 128] the branches bend beneath their weight of fruit, or the earth be stiff and slow with cold. Under thy leadership I shall visit the shores of the Cyclades, the roaring waves of Thracian Bosporus, the lonely deserts of torrid Lybia, and the cold, stormy regions of far-off Caucasus.[96]

Be my guide, because I'm eager to hear you sing these tunes. Take me wherever you want. Lead me across the wide sea filled with sails; to the mountain peaks surrounded by clouds. Take me from the flow of the Tiber River to where the Anio winds through the fields—a place you used to enjoy when you were still alive, and where I'm daydreaming and weaving this garland for you, O Flaccus, our pride. Lead me wherever you wish: through dark, forbidding forests, to the chilly Algidus, to the warm waters of Baiae, the Sabine Lake, the flower-filled fields, and to the snow-covered peak of Soracte. Carry me with you to Brundisium by the winding back roads. I won’t get tired; I’ll happily take my slow steps alongside such poets. Neither time nor tide will deter me from my goal. I will walk with the same energy, whether Mother Earth is full of unharvested crops, or the dew has dried up under the scorching sun, or the branches are heavy with fruit, or the ground is stiff and slow with cold. Under your guidance, I will visit the shores of the Cyclades, the crashing waves of the Thracian Bosporus, the desolate deserts of scorching Libya, and the cold, stormy areas of distant Caucasus.[96]

Wherever thou goest, whatever thou doest, pleases me. I am pleased when thou dost so carefully rouse thy faithful friends by giving virtue its due reward; when thou rendest vice with gnashing teeth, and when, smiling, thou dost artfully peck at folly. I am pleased when, singing sweetly, thou fillest thy song with tender words of love; when with sharp and vigorous pen thou upbraidest the riotous living of the old wanton; or when thou dost arraign the guilty city and dost accurse the drawn swords and savage frenzy of the Quirites. I rejoice when Maecenas is the burden of thy song—throughout thy work the first and last; when thou dost criticise the poets of the older school and dost disdain to tread in their footsteps; when thou pourest into the ears of magnanimous Caesar praises of his newly won honors. I am glad when, in one of thy poems, thou explainest to Florus thy reasons for declining to write any more satires or lyrics; when thou describest[Pg 129] to Fuscus the joys of a country life and the evils of a turbulent city, and explainest to him why the warlike steed is the servant of man; glad, when thou teachest Crispus the true use of wealth. I am pleased when thou dost tear Vergil away from his unending grief and gently dost urge him to enjoy some relaxation and a few moments of pleasure at the coming of spring; when thou admonishest Hirpinus of the flight of time. I am pleased when thou remindest Torquatus and, in a similar ode, Postumus of the fleeting days and nights; when thou writest of old age stealthily creeping upon us all with noiseless tread, of the shortness of life which is gone even as we write, or of death which hastens after us with flying feet.[97]

Wherever you go, whatever you do, makes me happy. I'm pleased when you carefully inspire your loyal friends by giving virtue its proper reward; when you fiercely attack vice, and when, with a smile, you cleverly poke fun at foolishness. I'm pleased when, singing sweetly, your song is filled with tender words of love; when, with a sharp and powerful pen, you criticize the wild behavior of the old libertine; or when you call out the guilty city and curse the drawn swords and savage rage of the Romans. I rejoice when Maecenas is the focus of your song—beginning and ending your work; when you criticize the poets from the older generation and refuse to follow in their footsteps; when you share praises of his newly acquired honors with the generous Caesar. I'm glad when, in one of your poems, you explain to Florus why you’ve decided to stop writing satires or lyrics; when you describe to Fuscus the joys of country life and the troubles of a chaotic city, and explain to him why the warhorse serves man; glad, when you teach Crispus the true value of wealth. I'm pleased when you pull Vergil from his endless sorrow and gently encourage him to enjoy some relaxation and moments of pleasure come spring; when you remind Hirpinus about the passage of time. I'm pleased when you remind Torquatus and, in a similar ode, Postumus about the fleeting days and nights; when you write about old age creeping up on us all with silent steps, about the brevity of life which slips away even as we write, or about death, which chases after us with swift feet.[97]

Who would not enraptured listen when thou assignest Augustus (though still alive) to a place among the stars? or when, in accoutering Mars, thou declarest the inadequacy of iron and hast recourse to adamant? or when, as a conqueror, thou drivest along the Sacred Way and Hill, dragging bands of foreign princes bound to the triumphal chariots with fetters of gold, a victorious pomp which, feared and detested by a certain proud queen, caused her to welcome the inexorable sting of the asp? Who would not[Pg 130] lend thee a willing ear, when thou recountest how the laws of hospitality were dishonored by the treacherous shepherd of Phrygia, and how from the quieted waves there came to Paris the threatening prophecy of Nereus? or how Danae is deceived by the shower of gold? or how the royal maiden, in spite of her grievous laments, is borne away on the back of the horned adulterer?[98]

Who wouldn't be captivated listening to you place Augustus (even while he's still alive) among the stars? Or when you prepare Mars and declare that iron isn't enough, turning to adamant instead? Or when, as a victor, you travel the Sacred Way and Hill, dragging foreign princes bound to your triumphal chariots with gold chains—a grand spectacle that made a proud queen feel both fear and loathing, leading her to embrace the lethal bite of the asp? Who wouldn't eagerly lend you their ear when you tell the story of how the laws of hospitality were betrayed by the treacherous shepherd of Phrygia, and how a threatening prophecy from Nereus reached Paris from the calming waves? Or how Danae was tricked by a shower of gold? Or how the royal maiden, despite her deep sorrow, was taken away by the horned seducer?[Pg 130]

Whether happy or alarmed, whether sad or angered, under any and all conditions thou dost give pleasure: either when thou frettest the anxious lover with manifold suspicions; or hurlest just imprecations on the snake-haired, poisonous hags and on the vulgar herd; when, free from cares, thou singest of Lalage; or when alone and with unruffled brow thou dost put to flight that desperate wolf; or when thou escapest the fall of the ill-omened tree, and the waves which had been lashed to fury by Aeolian winds.[99]

Whether happy or worried, whether sad or angry, under all circumstances you bring joy: either when you tease the anxious lover with many doubts; or when you throw curses at the snake-haired, poisonous hags and the rude crowd; when, carefree, you sing about Lalage; or when, alone and calm, you drive away that desperate wolf; or when you escape the fall of the ill-fated tree and the waves whipped into a rage by the wind.[99]

When I saw thee reclining upon the fresh turf, hearkening to the bubbling of the springs and to the songs of the birds, when I saw thee plucking the flowerets from the matted field, weaving the vinesprigs with the pliant osiers, touching the lyre with gentle fingers, changing[Pg 131] the measures with splendid mastery, and soothing heaven itself with thy varied song—when I saw all this my eager mind suddenly became the prey of a noble desire, which spared me not till I had followed thee through all the recesses of the heaving sea, over cliffs and crags, ’mid the perils of sea and land. On the remotest confines of India I saw arise the gleaming steeds of the sun, and then did I behold them sink in the Western Ocean. In thy company I have roamed across the regions of the north wind and across the regions of the south wind. And now, whether thou leadest me to the Islands of the Blessed, or draggest me to wave-resounding Antium, or takest me to the citadels of Romulus, I shall follow thee with most eager mind, so happily am I drawn captive by the chords of thy lyre, so soothing is to me the bitter sweetness of thy pen.[100]

When I saw you lying on the fresh grass, listening to the bubbling springs and the birds singing, when I saw you picking flowers from the thick field, weaving vine twigs with the flexible willows, touching the lyre with gentle fingers, changing the tunes with impressive skill, and calming the heavens with your varied song—when I saw all this, my eager mind suddenly became filled with a noble desire that wouldn’t let me go until I had followed you through all the depths of the heaving sea, over cliffs and rocky outcrops, amid the dangers of land and sea. In the farthest reaches of India, I saw the shining horses of the sun rise, and then I saw them sink into the Western Ocean. With you, I've roamed through the northern and southern winds. And now, whether you lead me to the Islands of the Blessed, or pull me to the crashing waves of Antium, or take me to the fortresses of Romulus, I will follow you with eager anticipation, so happily am I held captive by the strings of your lyre, so comforting is the bittersweet nature of your writing.[100]


Notes on Fam., XXIV, 10, to Horace

[92]. This letter (as also the following one to Vergil) is written in verse, and is translated into verse by Fracassetti, who assigns to it the date 1337 or 1350. The chances are in favor of the later date; for Petrarch himself says (in the prefatory letter to Socrates, Vol. I, p. 25) that the letter he addressed to Cicero (Fam., XXIV, 3, dated 1345) served as a precedent for the other letters to the classical authors. The letters to Horace and to Vergil really belong to the Epistolae Poeticae, the collection of which was dedicated to Barbato da Sulmona (Fam., praefatio, I, pp. 15, 16, and Fam., XXII, 3). Their presence here, then, must be due to the subject-matter.

[92]. This letter (as well as the next one to Vergil) is written in verse and was translated into verse by Fracassetti, who dates it to 1337 or 1350. It's more likely to be from the later date because Petrarch himself states (in the prefatory letter to Socrates, Vol. I, p. 25) that the letter he sent to Cicero (Fam., XXIV, 3, dated 1345) served as a model for the other letters to classical authors. The letters to Horace and Vergil actually belong to the Epistolae Poeticae, a collection dedicated to Barbato da Sulmona (Fam., praefatio, I, pp. 15, 16, and Fam., XXII, 3). Their inclusion here must therefore be due to the subject matter.

A mere glance at the letter will reveal to the reader Petrarch’s intimate knowledge of the complete works of Horace. Fracassetti says in this regard (Vol. 5, p. 177) that he did not trace the many allusions to their sources, because such labor would have proved utterly useless to one already acquainted with the works of[Pg 133] Horace, and would have been of very doubtful assistance to one who did not possess such knowledge. The nature of this study, however, demands the presence of the following notes. They will not be read, of course. They are given merely for the sake of reference and of completeness.

A quick look at the letter will show the reader Petrarch’s deep familiarity with the complete works of Horace. Fracassetti mentions in this context (Vol. 5, p. 177) that he didn’t track down the many allusions to their sources, because that effort would have been completely pointless for someone who already knew Horace's works, and would have offered very little help to anyone who didn’t. However, the nature of this study requires the addition of the following notes. These won’t actually be read, of course. They are included just for reference and completeness.

One word more. The allusions are so numerous that it has been thought best to give at the end of each paragraph the references to all the allusions contained therein. To facilitate identification, each reference is introduced by a caption of one or more words.

One more thing. The references are so plentiful that it seems best to list them at the end of each paragraph. To make it easier to find them, each reference will be preceded by a label of one or more words.

[93]. “secluded woodlands,” Carm., i, 17, 17; Epod., ii, 11.

[93]. “hidden forests,” Carm., i, 17, 17; Epod., ii, 11.

[94]. “Faunus,” Carm., i, 17; iii, 18; “Bromius,” ibid., ii, 19; iii, 25; “secret rites,” ibid., iii, 2; “ivy-crowned,” ibid., iii, 25, 20; iv, 8, 33; “in need of both,” ibid., i, 18, 6; 32, 9; iii, 21, 21; cf. Terence, Eun., iv, 5, 6; “Nymphs,” Carm., i, 4; “Satyrs,” ibid., i, 1, 31; “naked bodies,” ibid., iii, 19, 17; iv, 7, 6; “Hercules,” ibid., i, 12, 25; iv, 5, 36; 8, 30; “Mars,” ibid., i, 2, 36; “Aegis,” ibid., i, 15, 11; iii, 4, 57; “Leda,” ibid., i, 12, 25; “constellation,” ibid., i, 12, 27, 28; iii, 29, 64; iv, 8, 31; “lyre,” ibid., i, 10, 6; “Xanthus,” ibid.,[Pg 134] iv, 6, 26; “quiver,” ibid., iii, 4, 72; “terror,” ibid., i, 12, 22.

[94]. “Faunus,” Carm., i, 17; iii, 18; “Bromius,” ibid., ii, 19; iii, 25; “secret rites,” ibid., iii, 2; “ivy-crowned,” ibid., iii, 25, 20; iv, 8, 33; “in need of both,” ibid., i, 18, 6; 32, 9; iii, 21, 21; cf. Terence, Eun., iv, 5, 6; “Nymphs,” Carm., i, 4; “Satyrs,” ibid., i, 1, 31; “naked bodies,” ibid., iii, 19, 17; iv, 7, 6; “Hercules,” ibid., i, 12, 25; iv, 5, 36; 8, 30; “Mars,” ibid., i, 2, 36; “Aegis,” ibid., i, 15, 11; iii, 4, 57; “Leda,” ibid., i, 12, 25; “constellation,” ibid., i, 12, 27, 28; iii, 29, 64; iv, 8, 31; “lyre,” ibid., i, 10, 6; “Xanthus,” ibid.,[Pg 134] iv, 6, 26; “quiver,” ibid., iii, 4, 72; “terror,” ibid., i, 12, 22.

[95]. “Drusus,” Carm., iv, 4, 18; 14, 10; “Scipio,” Sat., ii, 1, 17 and 72; “shines forth,” Carm., i, 12, 46-48.

[95]. “Drusus,” Carm., iv, 4, 18; 14, 10; “Scipio,” Sat., ii, 1, 17 and 72; “shines out,” Carm., i, 12, 46-48.

[96]. “glory,” Carm., i, 1, 2; “Algidus,” ibid., i, 21, 6; “warm waters,” Epist., i, 15, 5; “Sabine lake,” Carm., iv, 1, 19; “Soracte,” ibid., i, 9, 1 and 2; “Brundisium,” Sat., i, 5; “slow with cold,” cf. Carm., iii, 23, 5-8; iv, 7, 9-12; “Cyclades,” Carm., i, 14, 20; iii, 28, 14; “Bosporus,” ibid., ii, 20, 14; iii, 4, 30; “Lybia,” ibid., i, 22, 5 and 16; ii, 6, 3 and 4; “Caucasus,” ibid., i, 22, 7; Epod., i, 12.

[96]. “glory,” Carm., i, 1, 2; “Algidus,” ibid., i, 21, 6; “warm waters,” Epist., i, 15, 5; “Sabine lake,” Carm., iv, 1, 19; “Soracte,” ibid., i, 9, 1 and 2; “Brundisium,” Sat., i, 5; “slow with cold,” cf. Carm., iii, 23, 5-8; iv, 7, 9-12; “Cyclades,” Carm., i, 14, 20; iii, 28, 14; “Bosporus,” ibid., ii, 20, 14; iii, 4, 30; “Lybia,” ibid., i, 22, 5 and 16; ii, 6, 3 and 4; “Caucasus,” ibid., i, 22, 7; Epod., i, 12.

[97]. “wanton,” Carm., i, 25; iii, 15; iv, 13; “drawn swords,” Epod., 7 and 16; “school,” Sat., i, 4 and 10; “footsteps,” Epist., i, 19, 21-25; cf. Carm., iii, 30, 13; “honors,” Carm., iii, 25, 7, 8; “Florus,” Epist., ii, 2; “Fuscus,” Epist., i, 10; “steed,” Epist., i, 10, 34-41; “Crispus,” Carm., ii, 2; “Vergil,” ibid., i, 24; “pleasure,” ibid., iv, 12; “Hirpinus,” ibid., ii, 11; “Torquatus,” ibid., iv, 7; “Postumus,” ibid., ii, 14: “fleeting days,” ibid., iv, 13, 16; cf. iii, 28, 6; “shortness of life,” ibid., iv, 13, 22; Sat., ii, 6, 97; Epist., ii, 1, 144; “as we[Pg 135] write,” Carm., i, 11, 7; “flying feet,” ibid., iii, 2, 14; Sat., ii, 1, 58.

[97]. “wanton,” Carm., i, 25; iii, 15; iv, 13; “drawn swords,” Epod., 7 and 16; “school,” Sat., i, 4 and 10; “footsteps,” Epist., i, 19, 21-25; cf. Carm., iii, 30, 13; “honors,” Carm., iii, 25, 7, 8; “Florus,” Epist., ii, 2; “Fuscus,” Epist., i, 10; “steed,” Epist., i, 10, 34-41; “Crispus,” Carm., ii, 2; “Vergil,” ibid., i, 24; “pleasure,” ibid., iv, 12; “Hirpinus,” ibid., ii, 11; “Torquatus,” ibid., iv, 7; “Postumus,” ibid., ii, 14: “fleeting days,” ibid., iv, 13, 16; cf. iii, 28, 6; “shortness of life,” ibid., iv, 13, 22; Sat., ii, 6, 97; Epist., ii, 1, 144; “as we[Pg 135] write,” Carm., i, 11, 7; “flying feet,” ibid., iii, 2, 14; Sat., ii, 1, 58.

[98]. “Augustus,” Carm., iii, 3, 11, 12; 25, 6; “adamant,” ibid., i, 6, 13; “sacred hill,” ibid., iv, 2, 35; “fetters,” Epod., vii, 8; “detested,” Carm., i, 37, 32; “asp,” ibid., i, 37, 28; “shepherd,” ibid., i, 15, 1, 2; “quieted waves,” ibid., i, 15, 3; “prophecy,” ibid., i, 15, 5; “Danae,” ibid., iii, 16; “royal maiden,” ibid., iii, 27, 25 ff.

[98]. “Augustus,” Carm., iii, 3, 11, 12; 25, 6; “adamant,” ibid., i, 6, 13; “sacred hill,” ibid., iv, 2, 35; “fetters,” Epod., vii, 8; “detested,” Carm., i, 37, 32; “asp,” ibid., i, 37, 28; “shepherd,” ibid., i, 15, 1, 2; “quieted waves,” ibid., i, 15, 3; “prophecy,” ibid., i, 15, 5; “Danae,” ibid., iii, 16; “royal maiden,” ibid., iii, 27, 25 ff.

[99]. “hags,” Epod., v; “herd,” Carm., ii, 16, 40; iii, 1, 1; “Lalage and wolf,” ibid., i, 22; “tree,” ibid., ii, 13; cf. ii, 17, 27; iii, 4, 27; 8, 8.

[99]. “hags,” Epod., v; “herd,” Carm., ii, 16, 40; iii, 1, 1; “Lalage and wolf,” ibid., i, 22; “tree,” ibid., ii, 13; cf. ii, 17, 27; iii, 4, 27; 8, 8.

[100]. “fresh turf,” Carm., i, 1, 21; ii, 3, 6; Epod., ii, 23; “springs,” Carm., i, 1, 22; Epod., ii, 25 and 27; “birds,” ibid., ii, 26; “flowerets,” ibid., 19; “field,” ibid., 24; “lyre,” Carm., i, 1, 34; “India,” Epist., i, 1, 45; cf. Carm., i, 31, 6; iii, 24, 2; “gleaming steeds,” Carm. Saec. 9; “western Ocean,” Carm., i, 31, 14; Epod., i, 13; “Islands of the Blessed,” Carm., iv, 8, 27; Epod., xvi, 42; “Antium,” Carm., i, 35; “citadels,” ibid., ii, 6, 22; Carm. Saec., 65; Carm., i, 2, 3.

[100]. “fresh grass,” Carm., i, 1, 21; ii, 3, 6; Epod., ii, 23; “springs,” Carm., i, 1, 22; Epod., ii, 25 and 27; “birds,” ibid., ii, 26; “flowers,” ibid., 19; “field,” ibid., 24; “lyre,” Carm., i, 1, 34; “India,” Epist., i, 1, 45; cf. Carm., i, 31, 6; iii, 24, 2; “shiny horses,” Carm. Saec. 9; “western ocean,” Carm., i, 31, 14; Epod., i, 13; “Islands of the Blessed,” Carm., iv, 8, 27; Epod., xvi, 42; “Antium,” Carm., i, 35; “fortresses,” ibid., ii, 6, 22; Carm. Saec., 65; Carm., i, 2, 3.


IX. TO PUBLIUS VERGILIUS MARO

(Fam., XXIV, 11)

(Fam., XXIV, 11)

O illustrious Maro, bright luminary of eloquence and second hope of the Latian tongue,[101] fortunate Mantua rejoices in so great a son as thou, rejoices in having brought to light an ornament to the Roman name that will continue to adorn it throughout the centuries. What region of earth or what circle of Avernus arrests thee now? Does a swarthy Apollo play for thee on a harsh and grating lyre, and do the sable sisters now inspire thy verses? Dost thou soothe the Elysian groves with thy tender song, or dost thou dwell upon a Tartarean Helicon? And, O fairest of bards, does Homer, who was of one mind with thee, roam about in thy company? Orpheus and the other poets wander alone o’er the meadows, singing the praises of Phoebus—all except those whom a self-inflicted and violent death, or servile homage to a cruel lord has banished to other regions. Among them there is no place for Lucan, whom a cruel emperor drove to a wished-for death. His fear of torture and his abhorrence of a shameful[Pg 137] death proved victorious, and he ordered the physician to open his veins.[102] A similar death took off Lucretius,[103] whose savage fury (they say) compels him to dwell in far other regions than thou, Vergil.

O great Maro, shining star of eloquence and second hope of the Latin language,[101] lucky Mantua celebrates having a son as exceptional as you, proud to have produced a jewel for the Roman name that will continue to enhance it for centuries to come. What part of the earth or which realm of the underworld captivates you now? Does a dark Apollo play for you on a rough and jarring lyre, and do the black-sleeved muses now inspire your verses? Do you soothe the Elysian fields with your gentle song, or do you linger on a hellish Helicon? And, O fairest of bards, does Homer, who shared your vision, wander in your company? Orpheus and the other poets roam the meadows alone, singing praises of Phoebus—all except those banished to other realms by a self-imposed violent end or servile submission to a cruel lord. Among them, there is no place for Lucan, whom a ruthless emperor forced into a longed-for death. His fear of torture and a loathing of a disgraceful[Pg 137] death won out, and he instructed the physician to cut his veins.[102] A similar fate claimed Lucretius,[103] whose fierce rage (they say) compels him to reside far from you, Vergil.

And so, who are thy present companions? What life dost thou live? These are the questions I should gladly hear thee answer. And how near the truth were thy earthly dreams and imaginings? Hast thou been welcomed by the wandering Aeneas, and hast thou passed through the ivory portal by which he found exit?[104] Or, rather, dost thou dwell in that quiet region of heaven which receives the blessed, where the stars smile benignly upon the peaceful shades of the illustrious? Wert thou received thither after the conquest of the Stygian abodes and the plundering of the Tartarean regions, on the arrival of that Highest King who, victorious in the great struggle, crossed the unholy threshold with pierced feet, and, irresistible, beat down the unyielding bars of hell with His pierced hands, and hurled its gates from their horrid-sounding hinges? All this should I like to learn from thee.

So, who are your current companions? What kind of life are you living? These are the questions I would love to hear you answer. And how close were your earthly dreams and imaginings to the truth? Have you been welcomed by the wandering Aeneas, and have you passed through the ivory gate that led him out? [104] Or, rather, do you reside in that peaceful part of heaven that receives the blessed, where the stars shine kindly upon the tranquil shadows of the great ones? Were you welcomed there after conquering the dark realms and looting the Tartarean regions, upon the arrival of that Highest King who, victorious in the great battle, crossed the unholy threshold with wounded feet, and, unstoppable, broke down the unyielding bars of hell with His pierced hands, and flung its gates from their terrifying hinges? I would really like to learn all this from you.

If the shade of anyone lately of this world of ours should perchance visit thee in the silent[Pg 138] world, receive from him news which I have intrusted to him. Learn from him the present condition of three cities dear to thee, and the treatment which has been accorded to thy three works.

If anyone from this world has recently passed and happens to visit you in the quiet world, get some news from him that I've asked him to deliver. Find out from him how three cities you care about are doing and what has been done regarding your three projects.

Parthenope is in grief. Widowed, she mourns the death of King Robert. One day has robbed her of the fruits of many years, and now her people are held in suspense and are threatened with an uncertain fate.[105] The sins of the few are visited upon an innocent population. Mantua, best of cities, is ceaselessly tossed by the disturbances of her neighbors; but, shielding herself behind her great-souled leaders,[106] she scorns to submit her unconquered head to the yoke, rejoicing in her own compatriot lords and ignorant of the rule of the stranger. It is in this city that I have composed what thou art now reading. It is here that I have found the friendly repose of thy rural fields. I constantly wonder by what path thou wert wont to seek the unfrequented glades in thy strolls, in what fields wert wont to roam, what streams to visit, or what recess in the curving shores of the lake, what shady groves and forest fastnesses. Constantly I wonder where it was that thou didst rest upon the sloping sward, or that,[Pg 139] reclining in thy moments of fatigue, thou didst press with thy elbow upon the grassy turf or upon the marge of a charming spring. Such thoughts as these, O Vergil, bring thee vividly before my eyes.

Parthenope is in deep sorrow. Widowed, she mourns the death of King Robert. In just one day, she has lost the results of many years, and now her people are left in suspense, facing an uncertain future.[105] The wrongs of a few are inflicted upon an innocent population. Mantua, the greatest of cities, is constantly shaken by the troubles of her neighbors; but, protected by her noble leaders,[106] she refuses to bow her unconquered head to oppression, taking pride in her own local lords and remaining unaware of the rule of outsiders. It is in this city that I have written what you are now reading. Here, I have found the comforting peace of your rural fields. I often wonder how you used to wander through the secluded glades on your walks, which fields you explored, which streams you visited, or in which nook along the lake's shores, what shady groves and hidden woods. I constantly contemplate where you rested on the gentle grass, or where, [Pg 139] tired and reclining, you leaned on the grassy earth or by the edge of a lovely spring. Thoughts like these, O Vergil, bring you vividly to my mind.

Thou hast heard the fortune of thy native city, hast heard also what degree of peace hovers about thy grave. But what is taking place in Rome, our common mother—this, O Vergil, pray do not seek to know.[107] Believe me, ’tis better not to know. Lend thine ear, therefore, to more pleasing news and learn of the great success of thy works. Learn that Tityrus, though older, continues to blow upon the slender reed-pipe; that thy small holding is still joyful with its crops, thanks to thy fourfold work; that Aeneas lives, and gives pleasure with his song throughout the world. Yea, Aeneas lives, notwithstanding that death, envious of thy great and noble beginnings, overtook thee as thou wert so earnestly endeavoring to raise him to the skies. The Fates were on the point of fastening their clutches upon the unhappy Aeneas. Condemned by thine own lips, he was about to depart from us when once again the mercy of Augustus snatched him from these second flames, him who seemed destined to be destroyed[Pg 140] by fire.[108] Augustus was not moved by the dejected spirits of his dying friend, and justly will he be praised by all succeeding generations for having disregarded thy last wishes. Farewell forever, O beloved one; and pray greet in my behalf thy elders, Homer and the Ascraean.

You’ve heard about the fate of your hometown and the level of peace surrounding your grave. But what’s happening in Rome, our shared mother—this, O Vergil, please don’t ask to know.[107] Trust me, it’s better not to know. Instead, listen to better news and learn about the great success of your works. Know that Tityrus, though older, still plays his slender reed pipe; that your small plot is still flourishing with crops, thanks to your hard work; that Aeneas lives and delights the world with his song. Yes, Aeneas is alive, despite death, envious of your great and noble beginnings, catching up to you just when you were so determined to elevate him to greatness. The Fates were about to grasp the unfortunate Aeneas. Condemned by your own words, he was ready to leave us when once again Augustus’s mercy rescued him from those second flames, the one who seemed destined to be consumed by fire.[Pg 140][108] Augustus was not swayed by the sorrowful spirit of his dying friend, and he will justly be praised by all future generations for ignoring your last wishes. Farewell forever, O beloved one; and please greet for me your elders, Homer and the Ascraean.


Notes on Fam., XXIV, 11, to Vergil

[101]. An allusion by Petrarch to the statement which he himself makes in the second letter to Cicero, Fam., XXIV, 4. (Consult n. [17] of that letter.)

[101]. This is a reference by Petrarch to what he says in the second letter to Cicero, Fam., XXIV, 4. (Consult n. [17] of that letter.)

[102]. St. Jerome, Chron., (Migne, Vol. XXVII, coll. 453, 454): “M. Annaeus Lucan of Cordova, a poet, having been detected as participating in the conspiracy of Piso, held out his arm to the physician that his veins might be opened.” This statement was taken from Suetonius (Rel., p. 299, ll. 10-12 [Teubner]), who gives the further detail that Lucan committed suicide at the close of a splendid banquet—“epulatusque largiter” (op. cit., p. 300, ll. 3, 4; Reifferscheid, Rel., p. 52, ll. 1, 2). The statement of the commentator Vacca on the subject—“venas sibi praecidit” (Reiff., op. cit., p. 78, l. 6)—cannot be considered the source of Petrarch’s “arterias medico dedit ille cruento” (Vol. III, p. 291, l. 2), because the word “medicus” does not appear therein, as it does in the passage cited from St. Jerome (Suetonius).

[102]. St. Jerome, Chron., (Migne, Vol. XXVII, coll. 453, 454): “M. Annaeus Lucan from Cordova, a poet, was caught participating in the conspiracy of Piso, and he extended his arm to the doctor so that his veins could be cut open.” This statement comes from Suetonius (Rel., p. 299, ll. 10-12 [Teubner]), who adds that Lucan took his own life at the end of a lavish banquet—“epulatusque largiter” (op. cit., p. 300, ll. 3, 4; Reifferscheid, Rel., p. 52, ll. 1, 2). The commentator Vacca's remark on the topic—“venas sibi praecidit” (Reiff., op. cit., p. 78, l. 6)—cannot be seen as the origin of Petrarch’s “arterias medico dedit ille cruento” (Vol. III, p. 291, l. 2), since the term “medicus” does not appear there, as it does in the passage quoted from St. Jerome (Suetonius).

[103]. Again St. Jerome is the authority. Chron.,[Pg 142] (Migne, Vol. XXVII, coll. 425, 426): “Titus Lucretius the poet is born, who in later years went mad because of a love philter. And although in the intervals of lucidity he composed several books (which Cicero afterward corrected), he committed suicide in the forty-fourth year of his age.”

[103]. Once again, St. Jerome is our source. Chron.,[Pg 142] (Migne, Vol. XXVII, coll. 425, 426): “Titus Lucretius, the poet, was born, who later went insane due to a love potion. Even though during moments of clarity he wrote several books (which Cicero later edited), he took his own life at the age of forty-four.”

[104]. Aeneid, vi, 898, and Conington’s translation, p. 215:

[104]. Aeneid, vi, 898, and Conington’s translation, p. 215:

Conversing still, the sire attends

Still chatting, the lord attends

The travellers on their road,

The travelers on their journey,

And through the ivory portal sends

And through the ivory door sends

From forth the unseen abode.

From the unseen home.

[105]. Queen Joanna (the granddaughter and successor of King Robert, who died January 19, 1343) had been espoused while still a child to her cousin Andrew. The latter’s manners were rough and uncouth and “more worthy of his native country, than of that polished court wherein he had been bred.” After being tolerated for some time, he was one night seized, strangled, and thrown out of a window of the Castle of Aversa (September 18, 1345). Queen Joanna was at once accused of having been privy to the crime, although there was no actual proof to that effect. To avenge Andrew’s death, his brother, Louis I the Great, king of Hungary[Pg 143] and Poland, successfully invaded the kingdom of Naples in the end of 1347. The Black Death obliged him to return to his own country the following year, whereupon Queen Joanna returned, and carried on a desultory warfare with the Hungarian party in Naples. In 1350 King Louis made a second expedition against Naples, but he soon found it more difficult to retain the kingdom than it had been to conquer it. And since affairs at home required his presence, he agreed to a treaty in 1351 and left Naples. The city was soon recovered by Queen Joanna (in 1352) whose reign continued for many years, undisturbed by any attack of a foreign enemy (Hallam, Vol. I, pp. 347, 348, and Lodge, The Close of the Middle Ages, pp. 152, 153). The period of suspense mentioned by Petrarch must, therefore, have been from the assassination of King Andrew (1345) to the treaty agreed upon in 1351, which accords fully with the date 1349 assigned to this letter by Fracassetti (Vol. 5, p. 182).

[105]. Queen Joanna, the granddaughter and successor of King Robert, who died on January 19, 1343, was married off as a child to her cousin Andrew. However, Andrew's behavior was rough and unrefined, more suited to his home country than the polished court he had grown up in. After being tolerated for a while, he was one night attacked, strangled, and thrown out of a window of the Castle of Aversa on September 18, 1345. Queen Joanna was immediately accused of being involved in the crime, even though there was no actual evidence to support this claim. To avenge Andrew’s death, his brother, Louis I the Great, king of Hungary and Poland, successfully invaded the kingdom of Naples at the end of 1347. The Black Death forced him to return to his own country the following year, after which Queen Joanna came back and continued a scattered conflict with the Hungarian faction in Naples. In 1350, King Louis launched a second campaign against Naples but soon found it harder to keep control of the kingdom than it had been to conquer it. Since he needed to attend to matters at home, he agreed to a treaty in 1351 and left Naples. The city was quickly reclaimed by Queen Joanna in 1352, and her reign continued for many years without any foreign attacks (Hallam, Vol. I, pp. 347, 348, and Lodge, The Close of the Middle Ages, pp. 152, 153). The period of uncertainty mentioned by Petrarch must have been from the assassination of King Andrew in 1345 to the treaty agreed upon in 1351, which aligns perfectly with the date of 1349 assigned to this letter by Fracassetti (Vol. 5, p. 182).

[106]. The family of the Gonzaga. After the murder of Rinaldo Buonacolsi (surnamed Passerino) and after the defeat of his followers (1328), Luigi Gonzaga became captain-general of Mantua. This dignity was confirmed as[Pg 144] a hereditary title by Louis IV of Bavaria, who in 1329 nominated him imperial vicar. Luigi thus became Louis I, the founder of a new ducal house which furnished the lords of Mantua uninterruptedly for four centuries. The direct line became extinct in 1708.

[106]. The Gonzaga family. After the murder of Rinaldo Buonacolsi (nicknamed Passerino) and the defeat of his supporters in 1328, Luigi Gonzaga became the captain-general of Mantua. This position was confirmed as a hereditary title by Louis IV of Bavaria, who appointed him imperial vicar in 1329. Luigi thus became Louis I, the founder of a new ducal house that provided the lords of Mantua for four centuries without interruption. The direct line ended in 1708.

In 1348 the sons of Louis I of Mantua, Filippino and Guido, defeated the allied forces of the Visconti, Scaligeri, and Estensi, under the command of Lucchino Visconti at Borgoforte, a village fourteen kilometers south of Mantua, and beat back the Milanese a second time in 1357. The praise bestowed by Petrarch must have been due to the victory won by the Gonzaga in 1348. And a truly remarkable victory it was, considering the great success which attended the efforts of the Visconti to bring the ruling houses of Italy under the power of the Viper (cf. J. A. Symonds, The Age of the Despots [London 1897], pp. 113, 114).

In 1348, the sons of Louis I of Mantua, Filippino and Guido, defeated the allied forces of the Visconti, Scaligeri, and Estensi, led by Lucchino Visconti at Borgoforte, a village fourteen kilometers south of Mantua, and pushed back the Milanese a second time in 1357. The praise given by Petrarch was likely because of the victory achieved by the Gonzaga in 1348. And it was indeed an impressive victory, especially considering the significant success that the Visconti had in trying to bring the ruling families of Italy under the control of the Viper (cf. J. A. Symonds, The Age of the Despots [London 1897], pp. 113, 114).

[107]. Petrarch was most sadly disappointed in Rienzo’s failure and the consequent anarchy at Rome.

[107]. Petrarch was very disappointed by Rienzo’s failure and the resulting chaos in Rome.

Rome was again agitated by the bloody feuds of the barons, who detested each other and despised the commons; their hostile fortresses, both in town and country, again rose and were again demolished; and the peaceful[Pg 145] citizens, a flock of sheep, were devoured, says the Florentine historian, by these rapacious wolves. But, when their pride and avarice had exhausted the patience of the Romans, a confraternity of the Virgin Mary protected or avenged the republic; the bell of the Capitol was again tolled, the nobles in arms trembled in the presence of an unarmed multitude; and of the two senators, Colonna escaped from the window of the palace, and Ursini was stoned at the foot of the altar (Gibbon, Vol. VII, p. 276).

Rome was once again shaken by the violent conflicts between the barons, who despised each other and looked down on the common people. Their enemy strongholds, both in the city and the countryside, were built up and then destroyed again; and the peaceful [Pg 145] citizens, like a flock of sheep, were preyed upon, as the Florentine historian describes, by these greedy wolves. However, when their arrogance and greed pushed the Romans too far, a brotherhood devoted to the Virgin Mary stepped in to defend or avenge the republic. The bell of the Capitol rang out once more, the armed nobles trembled before an unarmed crowd; and of the two senators, Colonna managed to escape through a palace window while Ursini was attacked at the base of the altar (Gibbon, Vol. VII, p. 276).

And with equal eloquence, Gregorovius exclaims (Vol. VI, Pt. I, pp. 318, 319):

And with the same eloquence, Gregorovius declares (Vol. VI, Pt. I, pp. 318, 319):

The unlucky fugitive (Rienzo), however, cherished one satisfaction; this was the state of wild anarchy to which the city had reverted, after having enjoyed peace and order under his government. Disunion prevailed among both people and nobility; family wars both within and without; robbery and crime in every street.

The unfortunate fugitive (Rienzo) did find one bit of satisfaction: the complete chaos that engulfed the city after it had known peace and order during his reign. There was division among the people and the nobility, family feuds both within and outside, and theft and crime on every street.

[108]. The story of Vergil’s dying wish to burn the Aeneid is well known. Petrarch learned it from Donatus. Also the statement concerning the command of Augustus is to be found in Donatus (Vita Verg., XV, 56, p. 63 R), who cites the verses by Sulpicius containing the allusion to the rescue of the Aeneid from these “second flames” (op. cit., 57, p. 63 R: “et paene est alio Troia cremata rogo.” Compare Baehrens, Poetae latini minores, Vol. IV, p. 182,[Pg 146] No. 184, where the lines are ascribed to Servius Varius).

[108]. The story of Vergil’s dying wish to burn the Aeneid is well known. Petrarch heard it from Donatus. The mention of Augustus's command can also be found in Donatus (Vita Verg., XV, 56, p. 63 R), who quotes the lines by Sulpicius that reference the rescue of the Aeneid from these “second flames” (op. cit., 57, p. 63 R: “and almost another Troy was burned on the pyre.” Compare Baehrens, Poetae latini minores, Vol. IV, p. 182,[Pg 146] No. 184, where the lines are attributed to Servius Varius).

Petrarch, moreover, knew the story of the rescue also from the famous poem “Ergone supremis,” to which he makes two distinct references: one in Epistolae Poeticae, II, 3, last 2 verses, Opera, III, p. 90 (P. de Nolhac, I, p. 125, n. 1, and Sabbadini, Rend. del R. Ist. Lomb., [1906], p. 197); the other in a marginal note to Servius’ life of Vergil, at the words “hac lege iussit emendare,” where Petrarch says, “Super hoc elegantissimo carmine se excusans.” This is a clear reference to the poem “Ergone supremis” (Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 194).

Petrarch also knew the story of the rescue from the famous poem “Ergone supremis,” which he references twice: once in Epistolae Poeticae, II, 3, last 2 verses, Opera, III, p. 90 (P. de Nolhac, I, p. 125, n. 1, and Sabbadini, Rend. del R. Ist. Lomb., [1906], p. 197); and again in a marginal note to Servius’ life of Vergil, at the words “hac lege iussit emendare,” where Petrarch writes, “Super hoc elegantissimo carmine se excusans.” This clearly refers to the poem “Ergone supremis” (Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 194).

This oft-mentioned poem is cited in the interpolated version of Donatus’ life of Vergil (XV, 58, p. 63 R). But it has already been proved doubtful whether Petrarch was acquainted with this version. (See above, second letter to Cicero, n. [17].) Hence it is more probable that Petrarch knew the “Ergone supremis” directly from the Anthologia (Baehrens, op. cit., Vol. IV, p. 179, No. 183, and Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 198).

This frequently mentioned poem is referenced in the edited version of Donatus’ account of Vergil (XV, 58, p. 63 R). However, it has already been shown to be uncertain whether Petrarch was familiar with this version. (See above, second letter to Cicero, n. [17].) Therefore, it’s more likely that Petrarch knew the “Ergone supremis” directly from the Anthologia (Baehrens, op. cit., Vol. IV, p. 179, No. 183, and Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 198).

Petrarch knew of two additional sources for the story. He refers to Macrobius (I, 24, 6), in a marginal note to Servius’ “praecepit incendi.[Pg 147] Augustus vero,” saying, “de hoc Macrobio” (Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 193). And lastly, though Petrarch nowhere makes direct reference to it, he may have used also Pliny, N. H., vii, 30, 31.

Petrarch was aware of two other sources for the story. He mentions Macrobius (I, 24, 6) in a marginal note to Servius’ “praecepit incendi.[Pg 147] Indeed, Augustus,” stating, “about this Macrobius” (Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 193). Finally, although Petrarch never directly refers to it, he might have also used Pliny, N. H., vii, 30, 31.

Summary of sources in order of importance: Anthologia Latina, Macrobius, Donatus.

Summary of sources by importance: Anthologia Latina, Macrobius, Donatus.


X. TO HOMER

(Fam., XXIV, 12)

(Fam., XXIV, 12)

I have long desired to address thee in writing, and would have done so without hesitation if I had had a ready command of thy tongue. But alas! Fortune was unkind to me in my study of Greek.[109] Thou, on the other hand, seemest to have forgotten the Latin which it was formerly customary for our authors to bring to thy assistance, but which their descendants have failed to place at thy disposal.[110] And so, excluded from the one and the other means of communication, I kept my peace.

I have wanted to write to you for a long time, and I would have done it without hesitation if I had been confident in your language. But unfortunately, luck hasn't been on my side with my study of Greek.[109] You, on the other hand, seem to have forgotten the Latin that our authors used to help you, but which their descendants have not provided for you.[110] So, cut off from both ways of communicating, I stayed quiet.

One man has once again restored thee to our age as a Latin.[111] Thy Penelope did not longer nor more anxiously await her Ulysses than I thee. My hopes, indeed, had been deserting me one by one. Excepting the opening lines of several books of thy poem,[112] wherein I beheld thee as one sees, from a distance, the doubtful and rapid look of a wished-for friend, or perhaps, catches a glimpse of his streaming hair—with this exception, then, no portion of thy works had come into my hands in Latin translation.[Pg 149] Nothing, in fine, warranted the hope that I might some day behold thee nigh at hand. For that little book which commonly passes as thine, though it is clearly taken from thee and is inscribed with thy name, is nevertheless not thine.[113] Who the author of it may be is not certain. That other person (to whom I have already referred) will restore thee to us in thy entirety, if he lives.[114] Indeed, he has already begun his task, in order that we may derive pleasure not merely from the excellent contents of thy divine poem, but also from the charms of conversing with thee. The Greek flavor has recently been enjoyed by me from a Latin flagon.[115]

One man has once again brought you back to our time as a Latin.[111] Your Penelope did not wait for her Ulysses with more longing or anxiety than I do for you. My hopes, in fact, had been fading one by one. Besides the opening lines of several books of your poem,[112] where I saw you like one sees, from a distance, the uncertain and quick glance of a longed-for friend, or perhaps caught a glimpse of his streaming hair—with that exception, no part of your works had come into my hands in Latin translation.[Pg 149] Nothing, in short, gave me any hope that I might someday see you up close. For that little book that usually goes by your name, although it is clearly derived from you and bears your name, is still not yours.[113] Who the author is remains uncertain. That other person (whom I have already mentioned) will bring you back to us in your entirety, if he lives.[114] Indeed, he has already started his task, so that we can enjoy not only the excellent content of your divine poem but also the joy of conversing with you. I've recently enjoyed the Greek flavor from a Latin source.[115]

This experience brought forcibly home to me the fact that a vigorous and keen intellect can all things. Cicero was, in many instances, merely an expounder of thy thoughts; Vergil was even more frequently a borrower; both, however, were the princes of the Latin speech. And though Annaeus Seneca assert that Cicero loses all his eloquence when dabbling in verse and that Vergil’s felicity of expression deserts him when venturing into the realms of prose,[116] still I maintain that it is but right that each of them be compared with himself and not with[Pg 150] the other. From such comparison it would clearly result that each should be considered as having fallen below his own highest level. Judged by themselves, I insist that I have read verses of Cicero that are not mere doggerel, and prose letters of Vergil that are not disagreeable.[117]

This experience made it clear to me that a strong and sharp mind can achieve anything. Cicero was often just explaining your thoughts; Vergil borrowed even more frequently; however, both were masters of the Latin language. And although Annaeus Seneca claims that Cicero loses all his eloquence when he tries to write poetry and that Vergil’s eloquence abandons him when he writes prose,[116] I still believe it’s only fair to compare each of them to their own work and not to each other.[Pg 150] From such a comparison, it would clearly show that each has fallen short of their own highest potential. When judged by their own standards, I argue that I have read verses from Cicero that are not just mediocre, and prose letters from Vergil that are quite pleasant.[117]

I am now experiencing the same emotions in thy case, for thy great work, too, is a poetical masterpiece. In obedience to the maxim laid down by St. Jerome (a Latin author of exceptional skill in languages), I wrote once upon a time that if thou wert to be translated literally, not merely into Latin prose, but even into Greek prose, from being most eloquent of poets thou wouldst be made of none effect.[118] Now, on the contrary, thou dost still retain thy hidden power to please, though turned into prose, and what is more, into Latin prose.[119] This fact compels admiration. Whatever, therefore, may be said of me, let no one marvel that I have addressed Vergil in verse, but thee in the more tractable and yielding prose.[120] Him I addressed of my own free will; in thy case, I am answering a letter received.[121] Furthermore, with Vergil I employed the idiom which we possessed in common; with thee I[Pg 151] have adopted, not thy ancient language, but a certain new speech in which the letter I received was couched, a speech which I use daily, but which is not, I suppose, the one to which thou art accustomed.

I’m currently feeling the same emotions regarding your situation, as your great work is also a poetic masterpiece. Following the principle established by St. Jerome (a Latin author with exceptional language skills), I once wrote that if you were translated literally, not just into Latin prose but even into Greek prose, you would lose your eloquence as a poet. However, now you still retain your hidden ability to please, even when transformed into prose, and moreover, into Latin prose. This fact is impressive. So, no matter what anyone may say about me, don’t be surprised that I addressed Vergil in verse and you in the more flexible and accommodating prose. I addressed him freely; in your case, I’m responding to a letter I received. Additionally, with Vergil, I used the language we both shared; with you, I’ve adopted not your ancient language, but a certain new speech that your letter was written in— a speech I use every day but which, I suppose, you’re not used to.

But after all, why should I dignify my talk with both of you by giving it the name conversation? Our very best must appear to you mere prattle and chattering. Ye are unapproachable; ye are more than mortal, and your heads pierce the clouds. Yet it is with me as with a babe: I love to babble with those who feed me, even though they are skilled masters of speech. But enough on the subject of style. I now come to the contents of thy letter.

But really, why should I call what I'm saying a conversation with both of you? To you, my best efforts probably seem like nothing but idle chatter. You are distant; you are more than human, and your thoughts are beyond reach. Still, I'm like a little kid: I enjoy chatting with those who take care of me, even if they’re experts at talking. But enough about that. Now, let’s get to the content of your letter.

Thou dost complain of several things, and as a matter of fact thou couldst with almost perfect justice complain of everything. What in this world, pray, can escape just complaint? This exception, however, must be borne in mind: the moment laments begin to be ineffectual, they somehow cease to be justifiable. Thy grievances, indeed, do not lack a just cause, but they are without their desired effect, which is that, while condemning the past, they should provide some remedy for the present and make some provision for the future. Considering,[Pg 152] however, that the expression of our grievances does in truth relieve the burden of our sorrow for the time being, clamoring cannot be said to be altogether of no avail. At present, O great one, thy soul is overburdened with grief. Thy long letter is one connected series of complaints, and yet I would it had been longer. Only tediousness and lack of interest can cause anything to seem long.

You complain about many things, and honestly, you could justifiably complain about everything. What in this world, really, can avoid reasonable complaint? However, remember this exception: the moment complaints become ineffective, they somehow lose their justification. Your grievances certainly have good reasons behind them, but they lack the effect you want, which is to, while criticizing the past, provide some solution for the present and plan for the future. Considering, [Pg 152], that expressing our grievances does indeed lighten the load of our sorrow for a while, it can't be said that complaining is completely useless. Right now, O great one, you're weighed down with grief. Your long letter is one continuous stream of complaints, and yet I wish it had been even longer. Only boredom and disinterest can make anything feel long.

Permit me, now, to touch briefly upon the various details. What thou didst write of thy teachers filled me, who am so greedy for knowledge and learning, with boundless and incredible joy. Hitherto, I confess, they were absolutely unknown to me; but hereafter, thanks to their renowned disciple, they will be honored and worshiped by me. Thy letter touches upon matters entirely new to us: on the origin of poetry, which thou dost trace to its most ancient sources; on the earliest followers of the Muses, among whom, in addition to the well-known dwellers upon Helicon, thou dost class Cadmus son of Agenor, and a certain Hercules, whether Alcides or not appears doubtful. I am glad to receive knowledge concerning the city of thy birth; for we had cloudy and hazy views thereupon, and (I see) even you Greeks were none[Pg 153] too clear of the subject.[122] Furthermore, thou dost describe thy pilgrimages undertaken in search of knowledge into Phoenicia and Egypt whither, several centuries afterward, the illustrious philosophers Pythagoras and Plato journeyed, and he who gave laws to the Athenians and who later in life became a devotee of the Pierides, the learned and venerable Solon. During life he was a great admirer of thine, and after death he must have become thy very intimate friend. Finally, thou dost inform us of the number of thy books, many of which were unknown even to the Italians, thy nearest neighbors. As to these barbarians by whom we are encircled—and I would that we were cut off from them, not merely by the lofty Alps, but indeed by the whole expanse of the broad ocean—as to these barbarians, they have not heard of thy name even, much less of the number of thy books. Let this serve as a proof unto men of how evanescent a dream is fame, for which we toil so breathlessly.

Let me now briefly cover the various details. What you wrote about your teachers filled me, someone eager for knowledge and learning, with immense and incredible joy. Until now, I have to admit they were completely unknown to me; but from now on, thanks to their famous student, they will be honored and revered by me. Your letter touches on entirely new topics for us: the origin of poetry, which you trace back to its oldest sources; the earliest followers of the Muses, including not just the well-known residents of Helicon, but also Cadmus, son of Agenor, and a certain Hercules, though it’s uncertain if he was Alcides. I'm happy to learn about the city of your birth; we had unclear and vague ideas about it, and (I see) even you Greeks weren’t entirely clear on the subject. Furthermore, you describe your travels in search of knowledge to Phoenicia and Egypt, where, several centuries later, the famous philosophers Pythagoras and Plato went, along with the lawgiver of Athens, who later in life became a devotee of the Muses, the learned and respected Solon. In his lifetime, he was a great admirer of yours, and after his death, he must have become your close friend. Lastly, you inform us about the number of your books, many of which were unknown even to the Italians, your closest neighbors. As for these barbarians surrounding us—and I wish we were separated from them, not just by the high Alps, but by the entire expanse of the vast ocean—they haven't even heard your name, let alone the number of your books. Let this serve as a reminder to people of how fleeting fame is, for which we work so tirelessly.

Thou didst add a very sad and bitter touch to so much that was truly pleasing, when thou didst mention the loss of those same books. Oh unhappy me, thrice unhappy! How many, many things are lost! Nay, all things perish—all that[Pg 154] our own blind activity accomplishes ’neath the course of the ever-returning sun. Vain are the labors and cares of men! Time flies, and, short as it is, we waste it. Oh, the vanity and pride of men over the nothingness that we are and do and hope for! Who will now place confidence in a dim ray of light? The supreme Sun of eloquence has himself suffered eclipse. Who will now dare to mourn the partial loss of his own works? Who will now dare cherish the hope that any fruit of his labors will endure forever?

You added a really sad and bitter element to so much that was genuinely enjoyable when you mentioned the loss of those same books. Oh, poor me, so very poor! How many things are lost! In fact, all things perish—all that[Pg 154] our own blind efforts achieve under the constantly returning sun. The efforts and worries of people are in vain! Time flies, and, as short as it is, we waste it. Oh, the vanity and pride of people over the nothingness that we are and do and hope for! Who will now trust in a faint glimmer of light? The supreme Sun of eloquence has itself been overshadowed. Who will now dare to lament the partial loss of his own works? Who will now dare to hold on to the hope that any result of his efforts will last forever?

The fruits of Homer’s sleepless toil have perished in large measure. Not ours the fault, for no one can lose that which he does not possess. The Greeks themselves are to blame. That they might not yield the palm to us in any phase of life whatsoever, they have exceeded even our sloth and neglect in the domain of letters, and have suffered themselves to lose many of Homer’s books, which were to them as so many rays of glory. Such blindness makes them unworthy of the boast that they once produced so luminous a star.

The results of Homer's endless work have mostly faded away. It's not our fault since no one can lose what they don’t have. The Greeks themselves are responsible. To ensure they wouldn’t give us any advantage in any aspect of life, they have gone beyond our laziness and carelessness in literature and allowed many of Homer’s works, which were like brilliant rays of light to them, to be lost. Such shortsightedness makes them unworthy of claiming that they once created such a shining talent.

Again, I was deeply stirred by what thou didst relate concerning thy end. Even among us the accepted story of thy death was wide[Pg 155]spread. I myself gave it currency on occasion, adhering to the common version, ’tis true, but yet adding to it a note of uncertainty.[123] For it gave me pleasure, and (with thy kind leave) it still gives me pleasure, to entertain a better opinion of thee and of Sophocles.[124] I am unwilling to believe that grief and joy—those most disturbing passions of the mind—could have held such powerful sway over such divine intellects. Similarly, if we are to believe common hearsay, Philemon died of laughter. But we have at last become acquainted with a more serious and more credible version: that his death followed a period of unconsciousness due, not to excessive laughter (as report would have it), but to the wasting and sapping effects of a most profound meditation.[125]

Once again, I was deeply moved by what you shared about your ending. Even among us, the well-known story of your death was widespread.[Pg 155] I myself sometimes spread it, sticking to the popular version, it’s true, but still adding a hint of doubt.[123] Because it brought me joy, and (with your kind permission) it still brings me joy to hold a better view of you and Sophocles.[124] I refuse to believe that grief and joy—those most unsettling feelings—could have such a strong influence over such brilliant minds. Likewise, if we’re to trust common gossip, Philemon died from laughter. But we have finally come to know a more serious and credible version: that his death followed a state of unconsciousness caused not by too much laughter (as the story goes), but by the draining and exhausting effects of deep contemplation.[125]

But to return to thee alone and to thy death—how violent and how lengthy are thy lamentations! Calm thyself, I beg of thee. Thou wilt succeed, I am sure, if thou wilt banish thy passions and return to thy proper self. Much dost thou complain of thy imitators, much of those who scoffed at and reviled thee. Just complaints these, if, indeed, thou wert the only one to suffer such treatment; if scoffing and reviling were vices unknown to man, instead of[Pg 156] their being (as they surely are,) well-worn and common traits. Hence it is that thou must fain bow to the inevitable—thou who art the foremost of this class, I grant thee, but yet not a class in thyself.

But to get back to you and your death—how intense and how long are your laments! Please calm down. I'm sure you'll succeed if you can let go of your emotions and find your true self again. You complain a lot about those who copy you, and a lot about the people who mocked and insulted you. Those complaints are valid if you were truly the only one to face such treatment; if mockery and insults were unknown to humanity, rather than being (as they clearly are) common and well-known behaviors. So, you must accept what’s inevitable—you who are the best of this group, I acknowledge, but not a group in and of yourself.

What, in truth, am I to say on this subject? When thou didst behold thyself soaring so high on the wings of fancy, thou shouldst have foreseen that thou wouldst never lack imitators. Surely it must be gratifying to thee that many should wish to resemble thee. Very few, however, find it possible. Forsooth, why shouldst thou not rejoice, conscious as thou art of ever holding the first place? Even I, the least among men, not only rejoice, but, as if rejoicing were not sufficient, glory and boast that I am now held in such esteem that some (if some there be) hope to follow in my footsteps and to fashion as I have fashioned. Indeed, my joy would be the greater were my imitators such as ultimately to surpass me. I do not address my vows to that Apollo of thine; but I pray and beseech my God, the true God of genius, to grant that, if there be anyone who has deemed me a worthy pattern to follow, he may overtake me with easy efforts and indeed outstrip me. I shall consider that I have wrought gloriously and effectively[Pg 157] if I discover among my friends many who are my equals—and I call them friends because no one will desire to model himself after me unless he love me. Still more fortunate shall I deem myself if I recognize superiors among those who, having been content to follow for a time, later lead the way as conquerors. For if a father desires that the child of his flesh and blood be greater than himself, what should the author wish for the child of his intellect? And since thou canst entertain no fear of a greater or superior, bear with thy imitators patiently and calmly.

What am I really supposed to say about this? When you saw yourself soaring so high on the wings of imagination, you should have anticipated that you’d never lack for imitators. It must be nice for you that many want to be like you. However, very few can actually pull it off. Why wouldn’t you be happy, knowing you always hold the top spot? Even I, the least of men, not only rejoice but, as if rejoicing weren't enough, I take pride in being held in such high regard that some (if there are any) hope to follow in my footsteps and create like I have. My joy would be even greater if my imitators were able to surpass me. I’m not directing my hopes to your Apollo; rather, I pray to my God, the true God of creativity, asking that if anyone sees me as a worthy example, they may easily catch up to me and even surpass me. I will feel that I have accomplished something remarkable if I find many among my friends who are my equals—and I call them friends because no one will want to model themselves after me unless they love me. I will consider myself even more fortunate if I see superiors among those who, having been content to follow for a time, eventually lead the way as champions. If a father hopes that his child will be greater than himself, what should a writer wish for the product of his intellect? And since you shouldn’t fear anyone greater or superior, be patient and calm with your imitators.

In the books of the Saturnalia there is an unsettled discussion on the question of superiority between thee and that one of whom thou dost complain so bitterly, Vergil.[126] There are some among us who consider the issue a doubtful one; others award the crown to Vergil without hesitation. I tell thee this, not because I favor or oppose the one or the other judgment, but that thou mayst know what and how varying opinions posterity holds of thee.

In the books of the Saturnalia, there's an ongoing debate about who is superior between you and the person you complain about so much, Vergil.[126] Some of us think the issue is uncertain; others give the title to Vergil without a doubt. I'm telling you this, not because I support one view over the other, but so you understand the different opinions that people in the future will have about you.

And here, O best of leaders, my conscience bids me, before proceeding farther, to undertake the defense of Vergil himself—a soul (as Flaccus says)[127] the like of which this earth has[Pg 158] ne’er produced more spotless. What thou didst say of his imitating thee is not merely true, but forms part of common knowledge. Moreover, many other true things might have been said by thee, but respect (or was it modesty?) forbade. Thou wilt find all the various points discussed in order in the Saturnalia. There too thou wilt find the sharp retort of Vergil, who, when charged by his rivals with having stolen verses from thee, answered that it was a sign of great power to wrest the club from the hands of Hercules.[128] I am quite certain that thou wilt detect the veiled pungency of this witticism.

And here, great leader, my conscience tells me that before going any further, I need to defend Vergil himself—a spirit (as Flaccus says)[127] unlike any this earth has[Pg 158] ever produced, pure and unblemished. What you said about him copying you is not only true but well-known. Additionally, there are many other truths you could have mentioned, but respect (or was it modesty?) held you back. You will find all the various topics discussed in order in the Saturnalia. There, you will also find Vergil's sharp comeback, who, when accused by his rivals of stealing verses from you, replied that it takes great strength to take the club from Hercules' hands.[128] I’m sure that you’ll appreciate the cleverness of this remark.

I by no means intend to incriminate him whom I set out to defend, as so many do. I frankly admit the truth of all thou sayest. Still, I cannot listen calmly to thy complaint, when thou sayest that though Vergil is overladen and bedecked with thy spoils he nowhere deigns to make mention of thy name. Thou dost adduce the opposite case of Lucan (and with perfect right) who in grateful words acknowledges his indebtedness to the bard of Smyrna.[129] Let me add further instances in favor of thy side. Flaccus frequently refers to thee, and always in noble words; for on one occasion he exalts thee above the philosophers themselves, and on[Pg 159] another he assigns to thee the most honored seat among the poets.[130] Naso mentions thee, and Juvenal, and Statius. But why should I rehearse the long list of those who make mention of thee? Practically not a single one of our authors has been thus forgetful.

I don’t intend to blame the person I’m trying to defend, as so many others do. I honestly agree with everything you’ve said. Still, I can’t calmly accept your complaint when you say that although Vergil is weighed down and decorated with your achievements, he never mentions your name. You rightly bring up Lucan as a counterexample, who graciously acknowledges his debt to the bard of Smyrna.[129] Let me provide more examples to support your point. Flaccus often refers to you, and always in high regard; at one point, he even praises you above the philosophers themselves, and at another, he gives you the most esteemed place among the poets.[130] Naso mentions you, as do Juvenal and Statius. But why should I go through the long list of those who acknowledge you? Practically none of our authors have been so forgetful.

Why then, thou wilt say, should I bear the ingratitude of him alone who deservedly should have been the most grateful of all? Before answering, let me heap coals of fire on thy wounded feelings. Do not by any mischance suppose that Vergil was similarly ungrateful to all. Know that he mentions—and not once merely—Musaeus and Linus and Orpheus; and what is more, that he pays the greatest deference to the poets Hesiod the Ascraean and Theocritus the Syracusan. Finally, he does not omit mention even of Varus and Gallus and of other contemporaries—a thing which jealousy would never have permitted, had he harbored such base feeling.

Why then, you might ask, should I tolerate the ingratitude of someone who should have been the most grateful of all? Before I answer, let me lighten your wounded feelings. Don’t mistakenly think that Vergil was ungrateful to everyone. He mentions—more than once—Musaeus, Linus, and Orpheus; and what's more, he shows great respect for the poets Hesiod from Ascra and Theocritus from Syracuse. Finally, he even mentions Varus and Gallus and other contemporaries—a fact that jealousy would never have allowed if he had such a negative sentiment.

What now? Do I not seem to have aggravated the causes of that plaint which I had proposed to lessen or entirely to remove? Yes, if I were to stop at this point. But thou must hear me out. We must examine all the circumstances and bring to bear all our reason[Pg 160]ing faculties, especially since we are to sit as judges.

What now? Do I not appear to have made worse the reasons for that complaint which I intended to lessen or completely eliminate? Yes, if I were to stop here. But you need to listen to me fully. We must look at all the circumstances and use all our reasoning skills, especially since we are to act as judges.[Pg 160]

Vergil naturally makes mention of Theocritus in the Bucolics, because he had taken him as his model; and likewise, in the appropriate place in the Georgics, he speaks of Hesiod.[131] And then thou wilt ask, “Why does he make no mention of me anywhere in his heroic poem, seeing that he had chosen me as his third model?” Believe me, Homer; had not wicked death prevented, Vergil would have given thee due honor, for he was the most gentle and modest of men, and (as we read) a man of irreproachable life. Others he honored when the opportunity presented itself and in those places where it suited his convenience. For thee, to whom he was most heavily in debt, he was reserving a place, not selected by circumstances, but destined and marked out after due deliberation. Which place, dost thou suppose? Which but the most distinguished and conspicuous? The end of his illustrious poem it was that he had reserved for thee. There he had destined to hail thee as his leader and in sonorous lines to exalt thy name to the stars. What place more worthy, I ask, in which to praise the leader of our journey? Thou hast good[Pg 161] cause, therefore, for mourning the over-early death which cut off Vergil, and the Italian world shares thy grief; but thou canst have no grievances against thy friend.

Vergil naturally references Theocritus in the Bucolics, as he took him as his model; and similarly, in the right section of the Georgics, he talks about Hesiod.[131] And then you'll ask, “Why doesn't he mention me anywhere in his epic poem, considering he chose me as his third model?” Believe me, Homer; if it weren't for cruel death, Vergil would have honored you properly, for he was the kindest and most humble of men, and (as we read) a man of impeccable character. He honored others when the chance arose and in places that suited him. But for you, to whom he owed the most, he was reserving a spot, not chosen by chance, but destined and planned after careful thought. Which spot, do you think? Which but the most prestigious and prominent? It was the end of his celebrated poem that he had set aside for you. There, he intended to call you his leader and in elegant lines to elevate your name to the stars. What place could be more fitting, I ask, to praise the leader of our journey? You have good reason, therefore, to mourn the untimely death that took Vergil away, and the Italian world shares your sorrow; but you cannot hold any grievances against your friend.

I shall cite a very close and similar example to prove the truth of my previous remarks. Even as Vergil took thee as his model, so he in his turn was chosen by Papinius Statius, whom I have mentioned above, a man renowned not merely for his intellectual powers but also for the singular charm of his manners. And still he did not acknowledge the great leader of his genius until the end of his poetical journey. For, though he had already and in a less conspicuous place declared himself inferior to Vergil in style, it was only at the close that he openly and in good faith paid the full debt of his grateful soul to the author of the Aeneid.[132] If, then, death had untimely laid its hands upon Statius, Vergil also would have been unsung by his grateful follower, even as thou by him.

I’ll provide a very close and similar example to support what I've said before. Just as Vergil was your model, so he was chosen by Papinius Statius, whom I mentioned earlier, a man known not just for his intelligence but also for the unique charm of his personality. Still, he didn’t recognize the great leader of his inspiration until the end of his poetic journey. Although he had previously and in a less obvious way declared himself inferior to Vergil in style, it was only at the end that he openly and sincerely paid full tribute to the author of the Aeneid.[132] If death had come too soon for Statius, Vergil would have remained uncelebrated by his grateful follower, just as you remain unrecognized by him.

I should wish thee to be persuaded that it is as I say. For it is surely so, unless I am deceived by false signs; and even if it were otherwise, the more favorable of two opinions is the one to be preferred when in doubt. All the arguments I have advanced thus far are, of[Pg 162] course, in extenuation of the chief works of Vergil. For if thou turnest thy attention to the short poems which are called his earlier works—clearly his first youthful efforts—thou wilt there find mention of thy name.[133]

I hope you’re convinced that I’m right. It definitely is, unless I'm fooled by misleading signs; and even if it isn’t, it’s better to go with the more optimistic perspective when you're uncertain. All the points I've made so far are, of course, in defense of Vergil’s main works. If you look at the shorter poems that are considered his early works—clearly his first attempts—you’ll find your name mentioned there.[133]

It now remains for me to touch lightly upon the minor complaints scattered here and there throughout the body of thy letter. Thou grievest that thou hast been mangled and dismembered by thy imitators. It had needs be so, Homer. No man’s intellect was sufficiently vigorous to grasp thee whole. Thou dost wax indignant, moreover, that they should shower abuse upon thee though clothed in thy spoils.[134] Alas! it is only what thou must expect; no one can be particularly ungrateful except him who has previously been the recipient of a great boon. Thy next charge is that, whereas thy name was held in great honor by the early jurists and physicians, to their successors it has become a subject of mockery and contempt. Thou dost not observe how different the later generations are from the preceding. If they were of a like stamp, they would love and cherish the same things. Let thy indignation cease, and thy sorrow as well. On the contrary, take com[Pg 163]fort in hoping for the best. To be in disfavor with the wicked and the ignorant is the first sign of virtue and intelligence. The radiance of thy genius is so brilliant that our weak sight cannot endure it. It is with thee as with the sun, for which it is not reckoned a disgrace but praise most high, that it conquers the vision of the weak and puts to flight the birds of night. Among the ancients, and indeed also among men of today—if any there are in whom there still lives even a small spark of our early nature—thou must be esteemed not merely a holy philosopher (as thou thyself sayest[135]) but greater and superior to any philosopher, as I have said above.[136] Thou dost cover a most beautiful philosophy with a very charming and transparent veil.

It now falls to me to briefly mention the minor complaints scattered throughout your letter. You lament that you’ve been torn apart and distorted by your imitators. It had to be this way, Homer. No one’s intellect is strong enough to fully grasp you. You also express anger that they should criticize you, even while benefiting from your work. Alas! It's something you should expect; no one can be particularly ungrateful unless they’ve received a great gift beforehand. Your next point is that, while your name was once revered by early jurists and physicians, it has become an object of mockery and disdain for their successors. You fail to notice how different later generations are from those that came before. If they were similar, they would love and cherish the same things. Let your indignation and sorrow fade. Instead, take comfort in hoping for the best. Being despised by the wicked and ignorant is the first sign of virtue and intelligence. The brilliance of your genius is so intense that our weak eyes cannot bear it. It’s like the sun, for which it's not seen as disgraceful but as high praise that it overwhelms the vision of the weak and drives away the night creatures. Among the ancients, and indeed among people today—if there are any who still possess even a small spark of our early nature—you must be regarded not just as a holy philosopher (as you yourself say) but greater and superior to any philosopher, as I mentioned before. You cover a beautiful philosophy with a very charming and transparent veil.

Assuredly thou canst have no concern for the disesteem in which thou art held by the monstrous men of today. Indeed, it is most earnestly to be desired that thou shalt continue to displease them, for this is the first step to glory. The second step is not to have one’s merits acknowledged. Dismiss therefore, I beg of thee, all care and sorrow, and return to that deserved seat of honor in the Elysian Fields which thou didst formerly hold and whence thou[Pg 164] sayest thou wert driven by such trifling absurdities. It is not fitting that the composure of the sage should be dispelled by the affronts of fools. Otherwise what would be the result? What would ever put an end to the evil, since the Hebrew philosopher most verily hath said, “The number of fools is infinite”?[137] No truer word could have been spoken. Do not all the streets and homes and public squares attest it?

Surely you shouldn’t worry about the disrespect shown to you by the monstrous people of today. In fact, it’s highly desirable that you continue to upset them, as this is the first step towards glory. The second step is to not have your merits acknowledged. So, I urge you to dismiss all worries and sadness, and return to that well-deserved seat of honor in the Elysian Fields that you once held and from where you say you were driven by such trivial absurdities. It’s not right for the calm of the wise to be disturbed by the insults of fools. Otherwise, what would be the outcome? What could ever put an end to the chaos, since the Hebrew philosopher truly said, “The number of fools is infinite”? No truer words could be spoken. Don’t all the streets, homes, and public squares prove it?

Thy next grievance is, to my mind, a cause for great joy and for sincere happiness, though thou seemest to be so enraged by it. Even sweets taste bitter to him who has a disordered stomach. Thou dost weep when it had been more appropriate to rejoice. Thou dost weep because our common friend (whom thou takest to be a Thessalian and whom I have always thought a Byzantine[138]) has compelled thee to enter within the walls of my flourishing native city, to live among strangers or (if thou dost insist) to live the life of an exile. Rest assured that he has done and is doing so in the greatest good faith and out of sincerest love for thee. By his labor he has commenced to endear himself to all who cherish thy name, and who, though few in number, still do exist. See to it, therefore, that thou dost not nourish any resentment against that[Pg 165] very person to whom we—lovers all of thee—are giving thanks both in our name and in thine. If fortune befriend his undertaking, he will restore thee to us and to the Ausonian Muses, who have so long been seeking to know thee.

Your next complaint, in my opinion, is a reason for great joy and genuine happiness, even though you seem so upset about it. Even sweet things taste bitter to someone with an upset stomach. You cry when it would be more appropriate to celebrate. You cry because our mutual friend (who you think is Thessalian and whom I’ve always thought was Byzantine[138]) has forced you to enter my thriving hometown, to live among strangers or (if you insist) to live as an exile. Rest assured that he has done this and is doing it with the best intentions and the deepest love for you. Through his efforts, he has started to endear himself to everyone who values your name, and while there are only a few, they do exist. So, make sure you do not hold any resentment against that[Pg 165] very person we—those who love you—are thanking on our behalf and yours. If luck is on his side, he will bring you back to us and to the Ausonian Muses, who have long been eager to meet you.

Cease wondering that the valley of Fiesole and the banks of the Arno can boast of but three who are thy friends. It is enough; it is much; yes, it is more than I had hoped for, to have found three Pierian spirits in a city so given over to Mammon. But do not despair. The city is a large and populous one; seek and thou wilt find a fourth. To these I should add a fifth—for he surely deserves it—him I mean whose brow was garlanded with the Penean or Alphean laurels. But I know not how it is that we have been deprived of him by the Babylon across the Alps. Does it seem to thee nothing wonderful to encounter five such men at one time and in one city? Seek elsewhere, and what hast thou? That famous Bologna for which thou dost sigh, most generous seat of learning as it is, can produce but one, though thou shouldst search it from end to end. Verona, boasts of two, and Sulmona of one. Also Mantua might vaunt of one, if his theological studies did not draw him away from earthly matters;[Pg 166] for he has deserted thy ensigns and has ranged himself beneath those of Ptolemy. Wonderful to relate, Rome herself, the head and center of all things, has been drained of such citizens almost to a man. Perugia did have one who gave great promise of the future, but he neglected opportunities for developing his better self. He has abandoned not only Parnassus, but the Apennines and the Alps as well, and is now, in his old age, roaming about Spain, scratching away at parchments to earn his livelihood as a scribe. Other cities gave birth to other friends of thine, but all whom I became acquainted with have departed from this mortal habitation for that universal and eternal city.[139] This, then, is what I am leading up to: that thou shouldst not continue to complain of one who is indeed thy friend, since he has brought thee to a country boasting of only a few friends and admirers, it is true, but still of more such than thou wouldst find today in any other land.

Stop wondering that the valley of Fiesole and the banks of the Arno can only claim three friends of yours. That's enough; it's a lot; yes, it’s more than I had hoped for, to have found three inspiring spirits in a city so focused on wealth. But don't lose hope. The city is large and full of people; search, and you’ll find a fourth. I would add a fifth—he definitely deserves it—referring to the one whose head was crowned with the Penean or Alphean laurels. But I don't understand how we lost him to the Babylon beyond the Alps. Does it not seem remarkable to encounter five such men at one time in one city? Look elsewhere, and what do you have? That famous Bologna you long for, a generous hub of learning, can only produce one, even if you searched every corner. Verona can boast of two, and Sulmona of one. Mantua could also count one, if his theological studies didn’t pull him away from worldly matters; he has abandoned your cause and joined Ptolemy's. Strangely enough, Rome herself, the center of all things, has almost completely lost such citizens. Perugia once had one who showed great promise, but he missed chances to better himself. He has not only left Parnassus, but also the Apennines and the Alps, and now, in his old age, he wanders around Spain, scraping by as a scribe. Other cities gave rise to other friends of yours, but all the ones I got to know have departed from this earthly life for that universal and eternal city. This, then, is what I’m getting at: you shouldn’t keep complaining about someone who is indeed your friend, for he has brought you to a place with only a few friends and admirers, it's true, but still more than you would find today in any other land.

Art thou, perchance, unaware how few scholars there have been at all times, even in our country? Unless I am mistaken, this same friend of ours is at this time the only scholar in all Greece. My late teacher was a second.[140] But alas! he died after having raised within me[Pg 167] most pleasing hopes of ultimate success, leaving me at the mere threshold of such studies. Indeed, even before his death he had left me to shift for myself; for, having regard for his rather than for my own advantage, I had added my influence to procure his elevation to a bishopric. Therefore, Homer, bear up with this small handful of followers and grant to an enfeebled and declining age the same indulgence which thou wouldst have granted to a strong and flourishing one.

Are you, by any chance, unaware of how few scholars there have been at all times, even in our country? If I’m not mistaken, this same friend of ours is currently the only scholar in all of Greece. My former teacher was a second. But unfortunately! he died after instilling in me the most promising hopes for eventual success, leaving me just at the beginning of those studies. In fact, even before his death, he had left me to fend for myself; because, thinking of his benefit rather than my own, I used my influence to help him get promoted to a bishopric. So, Homer, endure this small group of supporters and give an aging and declining age the same kindness you would have offered to a strong and thriving one.

Formerly there were a few who highly valued the ennobling study of letters. Today their number is sadly diminished, and I predict that shortly they will have disappeared entirely.[141] It is best to abide with these few as eagerly as may be, and pray do not for one instant harbor the thought of exchanging our stream for any larger channel. Thou art no mere mariner, nor fisherman; nay, if the report be true (and I would it were false) thy intercourse with that tribe was none too auspicious.[142] The small Castalian fount and the low and humble Helicon once did give thee pleasure. May our Arno and our hills be as fortunate, where noble intellects abound like the gushing waters of the hills and where the sweetly singing nightin[Pg 168]gales build their nests. These are few indeed, I confess; but to repeat, if thou surveyest the land far and near, they will appear relatively many. Outside of these few singers what dost thou hope to find in our population except fullers, weavers, and smiths? Not to mention impostors, whom wilt thou come upon except publicans, thieves of various kinds, thousands of frauds and cheats, hostile factions that never hesitate to resort to deceitful means, the anxious avaricious and their vain struggles, and the rank scum that pursues the mechanical trades? Among such as these thou must needs endure all scoffing with unruffled brow, as an eagle among the night-owls, as a lion among apes. In their presence thou must repeat what Ennius, greatly thy inferior, once said: “I flit about in life on the lips of (learned) men.”[143] Let the lips of the untaught continue to disclose their ignorance and utter vain gossip. Let them remain in ignorance of thee and thy works, or, knowing, let them revile. Praise from such lips would be blasphemy indeed.

Once, there were a few people who truly appreciated the noble study of literature. Today, their numbers have sadly decreased, and I fear they will soon vanish entirely.[141] It's best to cherish these few as much as possible, and please don’t even think about trading our small circle for a bigger one. You are not just a sailor or a fisherman; if the rumors are true (though I wish they weren't), your connection with that group wasn’t very promising.[142] The small Castalian spring and the modest Helicon used to bring you joy. May our Arno and hills be just as fortunate, where great minds flow like the rushing waters of the mountains and where the sweetly singing nightingales build their nests. There are indeed only a few such minds, I admit; but to reiterate, if you look around, they will seem quite abundant. Outside of these few singers, what do you expect to find among our people other than fullers, weavers, and blacksmiths? Not to mention the impostors—who else will you encounter but tax collectors, various thieves, countless frauds and cheats, hostile groups that readily resort to deceit, the anxious greedy and their empty struggles, and the lowly scum pursuing mechanical trades? Among such company, you must bear all ridicule with a calm demeanor, like an eagle among night-owls or a lion among monkeys. In their presence, you must echo what Ennius, who is far your inferior, once said: “I flit about in life on the lips of (learned) men.”[143] Let the uneducated continue to reveal their ignorance and spread empty gossip. Let them stay unaware of you and your work, or if they do know, let them mock. Praise from such mouths would indeed be blasphemy.

I come now to myself, so that, being the least in intellect and in years, I may also form the last topic of my letter. In thy adversity thou dost beg me to come to thy aid. Oh, cruel and[Pg 169] inexorable fate! In succoring so great a man as thou I could forever boast of a better claim to glory than any I have yet attained or hope to attain. I call Christ to witness—a God to thee unknown—that there is absolutely nothing which I can offer for thy relief except affectionate, tender pity and loyal advice. What assistance, indeed, can be received from one who can do nothing for himself? Hast thou not heard that even thy followers were reviled out of hatred for thy name, and that they were judged insane by an assembly of insane? If this could happen in thine own age and in Athens, most cultured of cities, what dost thou suppose will be the case today with other poets in cities entirely devoted to the pursuit of pleasure? I am one of those at whom the vulgar and the ignorant aim their shafts. I am astonished and wonder why it is so. If only I had given cause for some justifiable hatred! But it matters not how just the cause may or may not have been; the reality of their hatred is undeniable. And is it on my bosom, then, that thou wouldst seek refuge? Oh, insensate turn of fortune’s wheel! No palace could be sufficiently spacious and resplendent for thee, Homer, if great intellects were to strive for such material honors as for[Pg 170]tune can bestow. But not so: genius spurns the turrets and castles of the ignorant, and delights in the lonely and lowly hut. For my part, although I do not consider myself worthy of so great a guest, I have already harbored thee at my home both in Greek and (as far as it was possible) in Latin.[144] I trust to have thee entire before long, provided thy Thessalian will complete what he has begun.[145] Know, however, that thou art to be received in an even more sacred inclosure: I have made preparations to welcome thee with the greatest eagerness and devotion to the innermost recesses of my heart. In a word, my love for thee is greater and warmer than the rays of the sun, and my esteem such that no one could cherish a greater.

I now turn to myself, so that, being the least in intellect and in years, I might also be the last topic of my letter. In your time of trouble, you ask me for help. Oh, cruel and unyielding fate! By coming to the aid of someone as great as you, I could proudly claim a better kind of glory than anything I've achieved or ever hope to achieve. I call Christ to witness—a God unknown to you—that there's absolutely nothing I can give for your relief except my affectionate, tender pity and loyal advice. What help can someone offer who can't even help themselves? Haven't you heard that even your followers were mocked out of hatred for your name, judged insane by a gathering of the insane? If this could happen in your own time and in Athens, the most cultured of cities, what do you think will happen today to other poets in cities completely devoted to pleasure? I am one of those who are targeted by the vulgar and the ignorant. I'm amazed and wonder why this is so. If only I had done something to justify their hatred! But it doesn't matter how justified the cause may or may not be; the reality of their hatred is undeniable. And is it on my chest, then, that you would seek refuge? Oh, foolish twist of fortune! No palace could be grand enough for you, Homer, if great minds were to compete for material honors that fortune can bestow. But that's not the case: genius rejects the towers and castles of the ignorant and finds joy in the humble little hut. As for me, although I don’t think myself worthy of such a great guest, I have already welcomed you into my home both in Greek and, as much as possible, in Latin.[144] I hope to have you completely here soon, if your Thessalian finishes what he started.[145] Know, however, that you will be received in an even more sacred space: I have prepared to welcome you with the greatest eagerness and devotion in the deepest part of my heart. In short, my love for you is greater and warmer than the rays of the sun, and my respect for you is such that no one could hold you in higher esteem.

This is all I have been able to offer thee, leader and father. Any attempt to free thee from the scorn of the rabble would result in detracting from thy singular and peculiar praise. Moreover, it is a task beyond my powers and those of any other, except perhaps of that man who will have sufficient strength to curb the passions of the mob. And although God has such power, He has not exerted it in the past, nor do I think He is likely to do so hereafter.

This is all I can offer you, leader and father. Any effort to free you from the scorn of the crowd would only take away from your unique and special praise. Additionally, it’s a task beyond my abilities and those of anyone else, except maybe for the one who has enough strength to control the passions of the mob. And while God has that power, He hasn’t used it in the past, nor do I think He will in the future.

I have spoken at great length as if thou wert[Pg 171] present. Emerging now from those very vivid flights of the imagination, I realize how very far removed thou art, and I fear lest it may be annoying to thee to read so lengthy a letter in the dim light of the lower world. I reassure myself when I remember that also thy letter was long.

I have talked at length as if you were[Pg 171] here. Now coming back from those vivid flights of imagination, I see how far away you actually are, and I worry it might be annoying for you to read such a long letter in the dim light of the real world. I feel better when I remember that your letter was long too.

Farewell forever. And when thou wilt have returned to thy seat of honor, pray give kindly greetings to Orpheus, Linus, Euripides, and the rest.

Farewell forever. And when you return to your place of honor, please send my best regards to Orpheus, Linus, Euripides, and everyone else.

Written in the world above, in that city lying between the famous rivers Po, Ticino, Adda, and others, whence some say Milan derives its name, on the ninth of October in the thirteen hundred and sixtieth year of this last era.

Written in the world above, in that city situated between the famous rivers Po, Ticino, Adda, and others, from which some say Milan gets its name, on the ninth of October in the year 1360 of this current era.


Notes on Fam., XXIV, 12, to Homer Simpson

[109]. The man who taught Petrarch the elements of Greek was Bernardo Barlaamo, theologian, mathematician, astronomer, and philosopher. This learned Italian monk was born at Seminara, Calabria Ulteriore, and entered the Roman Catholic monastery of St. Basil. From Calabria he journeyed to Aetolia, afterward studied at Thessalonica (at that time a center of learning), and finally (1327 or 1328) went to Constantinople, the better to learn Greek and thus be able to read Aristotle in the original. He at once became a member of the Greek church, and in 1331 was appointed Abbot of the Convent of St. Salvator at Constantinople. He was protected by Andronicus III (Palaeologus, 1328-41), who in 1339 sent him to Avignon on a diplomatic mission to Pope Benedict XII, endeavoring to bring about the union of the two churches in common cause against the Turks. In this mission Barlaamo was unsuccessful. Returning to Greece, he attacked the Hesychasts (or Quietists) of Mt. Athos, and became involved with Gregory[Pg 173] Palamas (afterward archbishop of Thessalonica) on the question of the light which had been manifested to the disciples on Mt. Tabor at the Transfiguration. At a synod held at Constantinople in 1341, the Hesychasts defended themselves so ably that Barlaamo was condemned. Since his protector was now dead, he was compelled to flee into Italy.

[109]. The man who taught Petrarch the basics of Greek was Bernardo Barlaamo, a theologian, mathematician, astronomer, and philosopher. This knowledgeable Italian monk was born in Seminara, Calabria Ulteriore, and joined the Roman Catholic monastery of St. Basil. From Calabria, he traveled to Aetolia, later studied at Thessalonica (which was a hub of learning at the time), and finally (in 1327 or 1328) went to Constantinople to learn Greek better and read Aristotle in the original language. He quickly became a member of the Greek church, and in 1331, he was appointed Abbot of the Convent of St. Salvator in Constantinople. He was supported by Andronicus III (Palaeologus, 1328-41), who, in 1339, sent him to Avignon on a diplomatic mission to Pope Benedict XII, trying to unite the two churches to stand together against the Turks. Barlaamo did not succeed in this mission. After returning to Greece, he criticized the Hesychasts (or Quietists) of Mt. Athos and became embroiled with Gregory[Pg 173] Palamas (who later became the archbishop of Thessalonica) over the issue of the light that appeared to the disciples on Mt. Tabor during the Transfiguration. At a synod held in Constantinople in 1341, the Hesychasts defended themselves so effectively that Barlaamo was condemned. With his protector now deceased, he was forced to flee to Italy.

He at once re-entered the Roman church and was made librarian by King Robert. In 1342 he revisited Avignon on a second mission, and it is on this occasion that he must have made the acquaintance of Petrarch (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 136), who during the summer of 1342 received from him daily instruction in Greek—whether at Avignon or at Vaucluse is not clear. At the end of the summer Petrarch had made but small progress. Still he added his recommendation to those of others when Pope Clement VI nominated Barlaamo bishop of Gerace, a town in Calabria sixty miles northeast of Reggio. He was consecrated bishop at Avignon on October 2, 1342, and thereafter left for Gerace, dying in that town six years later, in 1348.

He immediately went back to the Roman church and was appointed librarian by King Robert. In 1342, he returned to Avignon for a second mission, and it's during this trip that he likely met Petrarch (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 136), who, in the summer of 1342, received daily Greek lessons from him—it's unclear whether this took place in Avignon or Vaucluse. By the end of the summer, Petrarch had made only slight progress. Nonetheless, he added his recommendation to those of others when Pope Clement VI appointed Barlaamo as bishop of Gerace, a town in Calabria located sixty miles northeast of Reggio. He was consecrated bishop in Avignon on October 2, 1342, and then left for Gerace, where he died six years later, in 1348.

In conclusion, then, the first seeds of Greek in the West were sown by a learned, ambitious[Pg 174] Calabrian monk, who (to use a modern expression) went abroad to complete his education, committed apostasy to further his ambition, repeating the act fourteen years later when defeated in a religious controversy; a man who, though born in Italy, was more Greek than Roman (to the extent of almost forgetting his Latin), who never had entertained the remotest idea of being a teacher of Greek, and who cared very little for the humble pupil offered him by chance at Avignon—the enthusiastic poet and scholar who had received the Laurel Crown at Rome the year before, and who was destined to become known to future generations as the “first modern scholar.”

In conclusion, the first seeds of Greek knowledge in the West were planted by a knowledgeable, ambitious Calabrian monk. He went abroad to finish his education, changed his beliefs to advance his ambitions, and repeated that change fourteen years later after losing a religious debate. This man, although born in Italy, was more Greek than Roman (to the point of almost forgetting his Latin). He never considered the idea of becoming a Greek teacher and didn't care much for the humble student he randomly encountered in Avignon—the passionate poet and scholar who had received the Laurel Crown in Rome the year before and would become known to future generations as the “first modern scholar.”

[110]. A reference to the translation of the Odyssey made by Livius Andronicus, and to the Epitome of the Iliad, which is now attributed to Silius Italicus, but which in the Middle Ages was known as the Homerus Latinus and later as the Pindarus Thebanus (see n. [113]).

[110]. This refers to the translation of the Odyssey by Livius Andronicus, and to the Epitome of the Iliad, which is now credited to Silius Italicus, but was known in the Middle Ages as the Homerus Latinus and later as the Pindarus Thebanus (see n. [113]).

[111]. The allusion is to Leonzio Pilato, who claimed to be a pupil of Barlaamo. The place of his birth is uncertain, owing to the peculiar character of the man. He was never content with his actual position and surroundings. In consequence, when in Italy he disdained and[Pg 175] reviled the Italians and things Italian, and declared himself a native of Thessalonica—as if (comments Petrarch) it were more honorable to be of Greek than of Italian origin. Similarly, when in Greece he could not find anyone or anything praiseworthy in the Eastern Empire and in Byzantium, but boasted of his Calabrian origin. The probability is that he was born in Calabria. The date is unknown.

[111]. This refers to Leonzio Pilato, who claimed to be a student of Barlaamo. His birthplace is unclear, given the unusual nature of the man. He was never satisfied with his actual situation and surroundings. As a result, when he was in Italy, he looked down on and criticized the Italians and everything Italian, claiming to be from Thessalonica—as if (as Petrarch comments) it were more honorable to have Greek roots than Italian ones. Likewise, when he was in Greece, he found nothing admirable in the Eastern Empire or Byzantium, yet he proudly proclaimed his Calabrian heritage. It's likely that he was born in Calabria, though the date remains unknown.

Authorities differ as the to year when Leonzio became acquainted with Petrarch (see n. [114]). Accordingly, the long-bearded adventurer is said to have met Petrarch at Padua during the winter of 1358-59. The poet immediately grasped the opportunity of having him translate some passages from the manuscript of Homer which had been sent to him by Sigero in 1354 (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 156). In March, 1359, Petrarch received a visit at Milan from Boccaccio, and may have introduced Leonzio to him (Koerting, Boccaccio, p. 261). Doubtless Petrarch told him of his recent acquaintance (P. de Nolhac, ibid., p. 157), and showed him the specimen translations from the Iliad which had been made in the winter just passed (ibid., p. 173, and n. [112] below). Leonzio, it appears,[Pg 176] had in the meantime roved to Venice, where the anxious Boccaccio overtook him (Koerting, op. cit., p. 260). Shortly afterward Leonzio declared his intention of leaving for Avignon in search of fortune. But so desirous was Boccaccio of learning Greek, and so eager, therefore, to have him near at hand, that he prevailed upon the Calabrian to visit Florence, which city they reached together in the early part of 1360; for in August of that year Leonzio had already been some time at Florence (Koerting, ibid.). There Boccaccio gave him lodging at his own home, and exerted all his influence to have him appointed professor at the Studio Fiorentino. His efforts were crowned with success, for the Republic decided to pay Leonzio an annual stipend in return for his services, which were to consist in giving public lectures on the works of Homer. Thus was established the first chair of Greek in the West, and Leonzio Pilato, adventurer though he was, has the honor of being the first professor of the Greek language and literature in a western university. He held the newly established chair of Greek from 1360 to 1363. During three years, from the summer of 1359 to November, 1361 (Koerting, op. cit., p. 262), the author of the Decam[Pg 177]eron and the other two Florentine friends of Homer alluded to by Petrarch took private lessons of Leonzio with great eagerness, and we can readily picture them in Boccaccio’s library, sitting at the feet of the Calabrian and drinking “the muddy stream of pseudo-learning and lies that flowed from this man’s lips, with insatiable avidity” (J. A. Symonds, The Revival of Learning, p. 67, ed. 1898).

Authorities disagree about the year when Leonzio first met Petrarch (see n. [114]). It's believed that the long-bearded adventurer encountered Petrarch in Padua during the winter of 1358-59. The poet quickly took the chance to have him translate some excerpts from a manuscript of Homer that Sigero had sent him in 1354 (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 156). In March 1359, Petrarch was visited in Milan by Boccaccio, and he may have introduced Leonzio to him (Koerting, Boccaccio, p. 261). It's likely that Petrarch talked about his recent acquaintance (P. de Nolhac, ibid., p. 157) and showed Boccaccio the sample translations from the Iliad that had been completed in the winter just passed (ibid., p. 173, and n. [112] below). Leonzio, it seems,[Pg 176] had briefly traveled to Venice, where an eager Boccaccio found him (Koerting, op. cit., p. 260). Soon after, Leonzio expressed his desire to go to Avignon in search of opportunity. But Boccaccio, wanting to learn Greek and eager to keep him close, convinced the Calabrian to visit Florence instead. They arrived together in early 1360, as Leonzio had already been in Florence for some time by August of that year (Koerting, ibid.). There, Boccaccio offered him accommodation in his home and used all his influence to get him appointed as a professor at the Studio Fiorentino. His efforts paid off, and the Republic decided to pay Leonzio an annual salary in exchange for his services, which included giving public lectures on Homer's works. Thus, the first chair of Greek in the West was established, with Leonzio Pilato, despite being an adventurer, honored as the first professor of Greek language and literature in a Western university. He held this new position from 1360 to 1363. For three years, from the summer of 1359 to November 1361 (Koerting, op. cit., p. 262), the author of the Decameron and the other two Florentine friends of Homer mentioned by Petrarch eagerly took private lessons from Leonzio, and we can easily imagine them in Boccaccio’s library, sitting at the feet of the Calabrian and drinking “the muddy stream of pseudo-learning and lies that flowed from this man’s lips, with insatiable avidity” (J. A. Symonds, The Revival of Learning, p. 67, ed. 1898).

It goes without saying that Petrarch was kept duly informed by Boccaccio of affairs at Florence. The question of translating Homer was of course uppermost in the minds of both these early humanists, and it was broached the moment Pilato became established at the university. Strange to relate, a good manuscript of Homer was not to be had at Florence, and even Leonzio does not seem to have had one in his possession. Boccaccio, however, had been told that there was such a manuscript for sale at Padua, and so wrote to Petrarch requesting him to procure it. Petrarch promised to do so, adding that if the Paduan volume slipped through their hands, he would be happy to place at Leonzio’s disposal the copy sent to him in 1354 by Sigero. And here it is best to listen to the words of Petrarch himself on the subject.[Pg 178] In a letter dated at Milan, August 18, 1360 (Var., 25), he says:

It goes without saying that Boccaccio kept Petrarch well informed about what was happening in Florence. The topic of translating Homer was, of course, at the forefront of both these early humanists’ minds, and it was brought up as soon as Pilato established himself at the university. Strangely enough, a good manuscript of Homer was not available in Florence, and it seems that even Leonzio didn’t have one. However, Boccaccio had heard that there was such a manuscript for sale in Padua, so he wrote to Petrarch asking him to get it. Petrarch agreed to do this, adding that if the Paduan volume got away from them, he would gladly offer Leonzio the copy that Sigero had sent to him in 1354. And now, it’s best to hear what Petrarch himself said about the matter.[Pg 178] In a letter dated in Milan, August 18, 1360 (Var., 25), he says:

I now come to the last point—namely, that if (as you seem to think) I have bought the copy of Homer which was for sale at Padua, I should please to lend it to you. You reason that I possess another copy of old, and that you would entrust the new copy to our Leonzio to have him translate it from the Greek into Latin for the benefit of yourself and our other studious fellow-countrymen. I examined that copy, but did not give it a second thought because it was clearly inferior to mine. It may still be easily obtained through him who made me acquainted with that same Leonzio. Leonzio’s letters will surely have great weight with him, and I shall write to him also. If the Paduan volume slips through our hands (which, however, I do not think likely) then mine will be at your service. I have always been very eager for translations of all the Greek authors, but of that one author in particular. Had Fate smiled more kindly upon me when I entered upon the student’s career, and had not death so untimely overtaken my illustrious teacher, I should today, perhaps, have something more than a rudimentary knowledge of Greek. You may count upon me in your undertaking. Indeed, I grieve and am indignant at the loss of that ancient translation (the work of Cicero, as far as we can judge), the beginning of which Horace inserted in his poem on the Ars Poetica (vss. 141, 142). I can scarcely endure this neglect of the more truly precious things when I observe the eager pursuit of our age for those things that are low and base. But what am I to do? I must needs endure it. If proper care and[Pg 179] diligence on the part of foreigners can in any way make amends for our own disregard, may the Muses and Apollo prosper their undertakings. Believe me, I could receive no more valuable nor acceptable merchandise either from the Chinese, or the Arabs, or from the shores of the Red Sea. Do not be shocked—I know what I am saying. I am fully aware that the nominative case I employed for the expression “acceptable merchandise” (“merx gratior”) is not in common use with our grammarians. In the ancient writers, however, it is common. I do not mean merely those earlier authors, in whose footsteps the ignorant ones of today hesitate to follow. I have in mind those authors who are very near to us in time, but who in learning and intellect are vastly our superiors, men from whose merits the vain chattering and the blind pride of our age have not yet dared to detract. It is in these authors, I say, that the nominative case is found; and since the name occurs to me, I shall add that it is to be found in Horace. Let us, therefore, bring it again into good repute, if we can, and let us dare to recall from unworthy exile a word which has been banished from the domains of that tongue to the study of which we devote all our energies.

I'm now at the final point – that is, if you think that I bought the copy of Homer that was for sale in Padua, I’d gladly lend it to you. You argue that I already have another copy, and that you want to give the new copy to our Leonzio to translate from Greek to Latin for your benefit and for our other scholarly countrymen. I looked at that copy but didn’t think much of it because it clearly wasn’t as good as mine. It can still be easily obtained through the person who introduced me to Leonzio. Leonzio’s letters will definitely hold weight with him, and I’ll write to him too. If the Paduan volume slips away from us (which I don’t think will happen), then mine will be available to you. I’ve always been very eager for translations of all Greek authors, especially this one. If fate had been kinder to me when I began my studies, and if death hadn’t taken my great teacher so suddenly, I might have a deeper understanding of Greek today. You can count on my support for your efforts. In fact, I feel sad and frustrated about the loss of that ancient translation (likely the work of Cicero, as we can judge), the beginning of which Horace included in his poem on the Ars Poetica (vss. 141, 142). I can hardly stand this neglect of truly valuable things while I see the frantic pursuit of our time for things that are low and trivial. But what can I do? I have to put up with it. If proper care and diligence from others can somehow make up for our own disregard, may the Muses and Apollo succeed in their efforts. Believe me, I couldn't receive anything more valuable or welcome from the Chinese, the Arabs, or the shores of the Red Sea. Don’t be shocked – I know what I’m saying. I'm fully aware that the nominative case I used for "acceptable merchandise" ("merx gratior") is not common in our grammarians’ usage. However, it’s found among the ancient writers. I'm not just talking about those early authors that today’s ignorant ones hesitate to follow. I mean those authors who are more recent but whose learning and intellect far surpass ours, men from whom the vain chatter and blind pride of our age haven't dared to diminish their worth. It’s among these authors, I say, that the nominative case appears; and since that name comes to mind, I should add that it can also be found in Horace. So, let’s try to restore it to good reputation if we can, and let’s dare to bring back from an unworthy exile a word that has been banished from the study of the language to which we devote all our efforts.

I should like to clear my conscience on one point, lest at some future day I may repent of having kept silent. You tell me that the translation will be a prose one and that it will also be very literal. If this be so, pray give due attention to the following passage from St. Jerome. I shall quote his exact words, because he had an intimate knowledge of both Latin and Greek, and was especially skilled in the art of translation. In the preamble to his Latin version of the De temporibus (a work by Euse[Pg 180]bius of Caesarea), St. Jerome says; “If there is anyone who does not believe that the grace of the original is lost in translation, let him endeavor to translate Homer into Latin literally. I shall say more: let him translate Homer into the prose of his own vernacular, and he will recognize that the order of the words has rendered his translation ridiculous and that he has made the most eloquent and vigorous of poets of none effect.” I have ventured to give you this warning now, that no labor nor time may be wasted. And yet, I greatly desire the thing done, no matter how. So ardently do I long to become acquainted with noble works that, as in the case of a famishing man, I do not insist on the art of a chef. I await therefrom with great expectations food for the soul. Some time ago Leonzio himself made for me a short translation, into Latin prose, of the beginning of Homer, which gave me a taste of the character of the whole work. The lines gave me pleasure even though they were proof of St. Jerome’s assertion. After all, you see, they retained their hidden power to please; like unto certain rich foods which should be served in gelatine, but in which the efforts of the cook have not been crowned with success. The form may have been destroyed, but the taste and the odor do not perish.

I want to clear my conscience on one point, so that I won’t regret staying silent later on. You mentioned that the translation will be in prose and very literal. If that’s the case, please pay close attention to the following passage from St. Jerome. I’ll quote his exact words because he was well-versed in both Latin and Greek and was particularly skilled at translation. In the introduction to his Latin version of the De temporibus (a work by Eusebius of Caesarea), St. Jerome says: “If anyone doubts that the grace of the original is lost in translation, let him try to translate Homer into Latin literally. I’ll go further: let him translate Homer into the prose of his own language, and he’ll see that the order of the words has made his translation ridiculous and that he has rendered the most eloquent and powerful poet ineffective.” I’ve taken the liberty to give you this heads-up now so that no effort or time is wasted. And still, I really want this done, no matter how. I yearn to experience great works so much that, like a starving person, I’m not picky about the chef’s skills. I’m eagerly looking forward to nourishment for the soul. Some time ago, Leonzio made me a short Latin prose translation of the beginning of Homer, which gave me a taste of the overall work. I enjoyed those lines, even though they proved St. Jerome's point. After all, they still had that hidden charm; like certain rich dishes that should be served in gelatin but where the cook's efforts didn’t work out. The presentation might have been ruined, but the flavor and aroma remain.

Let Leonzio therefore persevere in his undertaking, and with the help of God may he restore to us Homer, who, as far as we are concerned, is a lost author. As regards the other Greek authors, may Heaven assist him in his labors. Both of you ask that I send you the volume of Plato which I managed to rescue from the fire of my transalpine retreat. Your zeal is most commendable and you will receive the volume in good time. You[Pg 181] may rely upon it, no obstacle to your noble undertakings will ever be interposed by me. Be very careful, however, of one thing: do not commit the serious error of gathering within the covers of one and the same volume these two great princes of Greek thought. The weight of two such intellects would be too great for human shoulders to bear. Let Leonzio commence his task with the help of God; and of the two authors he has chosen to translate, let him begin with him who wrote so many centuries earlier. Farewell.

Let Leonzio keep going with his project, and with God's help, may he bring back Homer, who, as far as we're concerned, is a lost writer. As for the other Greek authors, may Heaven support him in his efforts. Both of you asked me to send you the volume of Plato that I managed to save from the fire in my retreat across the mountains. Your enthusiasm is commendable, and you will get the volume in due time. You can count on it; I won’t put any obstacles in the way of your noble endeavors. However, be very careful about one thing: don’t make the serious mistake of putting these two great figures of Greek thought in the same volume. The weight of two such brilliant minds would be too much for anyone to handle. Let Leonzio start his task with God's help, and of the two authors he has chosen to translate, let him begin with the one who wrote many centuries earlier. Farewell.

The Paduan volume must after all have gotten into Boccaccio’s hands, for we know that Petrarch retained his own copy while Leonzio was engaged on the translation. Furthermore, from the date of the present letter addressed to Homer, October 9, 1360, we gather that Leonzio must have begun his task at least as early as October, 1360. From this date to 1363 he was occupied in translating both the Iliad and the Odyssey, a translation which Fracassetti (Vol. 4, pp. 96, 97) and P. de Nolhac (II, pp. 161-63) argue was made at Petrarch’s expense. As to its merits it may be said that, like the one of Livius Andronicus, it was roughly made and was almost verbatim. The charlatan professor, it appears, knew but little of either Greek or Latin; and only on the score of relative knowledge and ignorance can we explain the implicit[Pg 182] confidence placed in him by Boccaccio and by Petrarch. (For the opening lines of the Iliad and the Odyssey as translated by Leonzio, with references, consult Voigt, II, p. 111, n. 4, and J. A. Symonds, Revival, p. 68, ed. 1898.)

The Paduan volume must have eventually reached Boccaccio, since we know that Petrarch kept his own copy while Leonzio was working on the translation. Moreover, from the date of this letter to Homer, October 9, 1360, we can deduce that Leonzio must have started his work at least by October 1360. From that date until 1363, he was focused on translating both the Iliad and the Odyssey, a translation that Fracassetti (Vol. 4, pp. 96, 97) and P. de Nolhac (II, pp. 161-63) suggest was funded by Petrarch. Regarding its quality, it can be said that, like the translation by Livius Andronicus, it was rough and nearly word-for-word. The charlatan professor seemingly knew very little Greek or Latin; and the implicit confidence Boccaccio and Petrarch placed in him can only be explained by their relative knowledge and ignorance. (For the opening lines of the Iliad and the Odyssey as translated by Leonzio, with references, see Voigt, II, p. 111, n. 4, and J. A. Symonds, Revival, p. 68, ed. 1898.)

[112]. We have already seen that when Leonzio Pilato met Petrarch at Padua in the winter of 1358-59, the latter had him translate several portions of Homer (see n. [111], par. 2). It is to this translation that Petrarch here alludes (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 157, n. 2), for there is no evidence that Pilato sent him any specimens of the translations done at Florence (cf. Voigt, II, p. 111). Consequently, this too must be the allusion in the sentence occurring shortly below, “The Greek flavor has recently been enjoyed by me from a Latin flagon,” and in the passage from Var. 25 (quoted in n. [111]), “Some time ago Leonzio himself made for me a short translation, into Latin prose, of the beginning of Homer, which gave me a taste of the character of the whole work.”

[112]. We've already seen that when Leonzio Pilato met Petrarch in Padua during the winter of 1358-59, Petrarch had him translate several sections of Homer (see n. [111], par. 2). This translation is what Petrarch refers to here (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 157, n. 2), as there's no evidence that Pilato sent him any samples of the translations he did in Florence (cf. Voigt, II, p. 111). Therefore, this must also refer to the sentence that appears shortly after, “The Greek flavor has recently been enjoyed by me from a Latin flagon,” and the excerpt from Var. 25 (quoted in n. [111]), “Some time ago, Leonzio himself made a short translation for me, in Latin prose, of the beginning of Homer, which gave me a taste of the character of the entire work.”

Further proof is offered by the marginal notes which Petrarch made to the text of Pilato’s translation which Boccaccio sent him. Frequently he states that elsewhere a different rendering is made of the original, and even[Pg 183] gives the variant. From a study of these P. de Nolhac concludes (II, pp. 171-74) that the variants derive from the translation made by Pilato at Padua in the winter of 1358-59; and that this earlier translation included, perhaps, only the first five books of the Iliad. This last fact serves to explain completely the expression used by Petrarch in the present letter, “praeter enim aliquot tuorum principia librorum” (Vol. III, p. 293).

Further proof is provided by the notes that Petrarch made on the text of Pilato’s translation, which Boccaccio sent him. He often comments that a different translation is used elsewhere and even[Pg 183]provides the alternative. From analyzing these notes, P. de Nolhac concludes (II, pp. 171-74) that the variations come from the translation done by Pilato in Padua during the winter of 1358-59; and that this earlier translation likely included only the first five books of the Iliad. This fact helps fully clarify the phrase used by Petrarch in the current letter, “praeter enim aliquot tuorum principia librorum” (Vol. III, p. 293).

[113]. Before Leonzio completed his translation (which was neither poetical nor Latin: Voigt, II, p. 191), Petrarch and other mediaeval students were obliged to content themselves with the Periochae of the Iliad and the Odyssey which are attributed to Ausonius, and with a poor Epitome of the Iliad which was known as the Homerus Latinus or Pindarus Thebanus (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 131). It is because of the existence of this that some maintain that Leonzio’s was not the first Latin translation of modern times. A mere glance, however, will convince anyone that this Homerus (published in 1881 by Baehrens under the title “Italici Ilias Latina,” in Poetae latini minores, Vol. III, pp. 7-59 inclusive), is not a real translation and does not correspond to the real Homer.

[113]. Before Leonzio finished his translation (which was neither poetic nor in Latin: Voigt, II, p. 191), Petrarch and other medieval students had to make do with the Periochae of the Iliad and the Odyssey attributed to Ausonius, and with a poor Epitome of the Iliad known as the Homerus Latinus or Pindarus Thebanus (P. de Nolhac, II, p. 131). This is why some argue that Leonzio's was not the first Latin translation of modern times. However, a quick look will convince anyone that this Homerus (published in 1881 by Baehrens under the title “Italici Ilias Latina,” in Poetae latini minores, Vol. III, pp. 7-59 inclusive) is not a genuine translation and does not correspond to the true Homer.

The poem consists of 1,070 hexameters, which were written while Nero was still ruling. It was quoted as early as Lactantius (died 325 A. D.), and was at first referred to by the simple designation Homerus or Homerus Latinus. The worthy monks of the Middle Ages, having read that Homer was a Greek, later felt it incumbent upon them to assign an author to this Latin version, and by some mysterious process they hit upon the “philosopher” Pindarus of Thebes. From the thirteenth century on, the name Pindarus prevailed.

The poem is made up of 1,070 hexameters, written during Nero's reign. It was quoted as early as Lactantius (who died in 325 A.D.) and was initially referred to simply as Homerus or Homerus Latinus. The esteemed monks of the Middle Ages, having learned that Homer was Greek, felt it necessary to attribute this Latin version to an author, and somehow they settled on the "philosopher" Pindarus of Thebes. From the thirteenth century onward, the name Pindarus became the standard.

In 1880 Fr. Buecheler observed that ll. 1-8 and 1063-70 of the Ilias Latina formed acrostics, reading respectively “Italicus” and “Scripsit” (Rh.M., XXXV, p. 391). Hence he deduced that the Epitome was composed by Silius Italicus, the author of the Punica, who died in 101 A. D. This conclusion is practically accepted by Teuffel, who says (par. 320, nn. 7 and 8) that the Ilias is probably an early work of Silius Italicus. Baehrens (op. cit.) is more guarded, saying that it was written by a “certain Italicus” (“confecit . . . Italicus quidam”), adding farther down on the same page (p. 3) that Buecheler’s conclusion is not quite right (“minus recte”), simply because it[Pg 185] has been proved that the Ilias was written under Nero, if not earlier. But since Nero died in 68 A. D., and Italicus in 101 A. D. (at the age of 75), it does not seem improbable that the Ilias does after all represent an early work, perhaps even exercise, of Silius Italicus.

In 1880, Fr. Buecheler noticed that lines 1-8 and 1063-70 of the Ilias Latina formed acrostics, reading “Italicus” and “Scripsit” respectively (Rh.M., XXXV, p. 391). From this, he concluded that the Epitome was written by Silius Italicus, the author of the Punica, who passed away in 101 A.D.. This conclusion is mostly accepted by Teuffel, who states (par. 320, nn. 7 and 8) that the Ilias is likely an early work of Silius Italicus. Baehrens (op. cit.) is more cautious, suggesting that it was written by a “certain Italicus” (“confecit . . . Italicus quidam”), further noting on the same page (p. 3) that Buecheler’s conclusion is not entirely accurate (“minus recte”), simply because it has been shown that the Ilias was written during Nero's reign, if not earlier. However, since Nero died in 68 A.D., and Italicus in 101 A.D. (at the age of 75), it doesn’t seem unlikely that the Ilias could represent an early work, perhaps even an exercise, of Silius Italicus.

It is a sign of keen and clear judgment on the part of Petrarch, to call into question both here and elsewhere (cf. Fam., X, 4), in spite of his ignorance of the original, the real merits and the authenticity of the Homerus Latinus, in an age when it was universally accepted as a good and faithful translation from the Greek.

It shows sharp and clear judgment from Petrarch to question both here and elsewhere (see Fam., X, 4), despite not knowing the original, the true value and authenticity of the Homerus Latinus, in a time when it was widely accepted as a good and accurate translation from the Greek.

[114]. It seems à propos briefly to relate here Leonzio’s career subsequent to the professorship at Florence and to the translation of Homer. Upon invitation of Niccoló Acciaiuoli, a Florentine who then held the post of grand seneschal at the court of Naples, Boccaccio had paid a visit to that city in 1361 (Koerting, Bocc., p. 262), taking Leonzio as his traveling companion. Leaving in the beginning of the summer of 1363, the two paid Petrarch a visit at Venice; and it is from this visit that some would date the beginning of Leonzio’s personal acquaintance with Petrarch (Frac., 4, p. 97). Boccaccio spent the months of June, July, and August,[Pg 186] 1363, at Venice with his dearly beloved friend, but was then obliged to return to the city on the Arno. He wished Leonzio to accompany him as before; but such was the inconstancy of that gloomy Calabrian that he absolutely refused to do so, declaring his intention of returning to Constantinople.

[114]. It's fitting to briefly recount Leonzio's career after his time as a professor in Florence and his work on the translation of Homer. Invited by Niccoló Acciaiuoli, a Florentine who was the grand seneschal at the court of Naples, Boccaccio visited the city in 1361 (Koerting, Bocc., p. 262), bringing Leonzio along as his travel companion. In early summer 1363, the two visited Petrarch in Venice, and it’s from this visit that some believe Leonzio began his personal acquaintance with Petrarch (Frac., 4, p. 97). Boccaccio spent June, July, and August,[Pg 186] 1363, in Venice with his beloved friend, but then had to return to the city by the Arno. He wanted Leonzio to come with him as before; however, the moody Calabrian stubbornly refused, expressing his intention to go back to Constantinople.

In a letter to Boccaccio dated at Venice, March 1, 1365 (Sen., III, 6), Petrarch acquaints him with Leonzio’s departure from Venice in the spring of 1364 (Koerting, Petrarca, p. 475), saying that he had presented the departing guest with a copy of Terence (in whose comedies Leonzio seemed to take such great delight) and had begged him to purchase for him in the East the works of Sophocles, Euripides, and of other classic Greek authors (Sen., VI, 1). Petrarch adds that, prior to leaving, Leonzio had heaped vile abuse upon Italy and the Italians, but that he had no sooner touched the eastern shores of the Adriatic than, with characteristic fickleness, he had sent a long letter casting imprecations upon Greece and Constantinople. In Seniles V, 3 (of December 10, 1366, Koerting, Bocc., p. 263, n. 2) Petrarch declares his firm resolve of never recalling Leonzio and of disregarding entirely all his prayers and[Pg 187] entreaties. This letter shows bitter feeling against Leonzio, wherein Petrarch is goaded by the thought of the former’s unfeeling and uncalled-for departure. The last letter pertaining to Leonzio’s life (Sen., VI, 1, of January 25 or 27, 1367, P. de Nolhac II, pp. 164, 165, and Koerting, Bocc., p. 263, n. 2) is one full of compassion, for it gives an account of his death toward the end of 1366—how, during a storm at sea, Leonzio, like Ulysses, had strapped himself to the mast, and had been struck dead by a thunderbolt.

In a letter to Boccaccio dated March 1, 1365, in Venice (Sen., III, 6), Petrarch informs him of Leonzio's departure from Venice in the spring of 1364 (Koerting, Petrarca, p. 475). He mentions that he gave the departing guest a copy of Terence, whose comedies Leonzio seemed to really enjoy, and he asked him to buy the works of Sophocles, Euripides, and other classic Greek authors in the East (Sen., VI, 1). Petrarch adds that before leaving, Leonzio had spoken harshly about Italy and Italians, but as soon as he reached the eastern shores of the Adriatic, he quickly sent a long letter criticizing Greece and Constantinople. In Seniles V, 3 (December 10, 1366, Koerting, Bocc., p. 263, n. 2), Petrarch firmly states that he will never recall Leonzio and will completely ignore all of his requests and pleas. This letter reveals Petrarch's bitterness towards Leonzio, fueled by the thought of his unfeeling and unnecessary departure. The last letter related to Leonzio's life (Sen., VI, 1, January 25 or 27, 1367, P. de Nolhac II, pp. 164, 165, and Koerting, Bocc., p. 263, n. 2) is filled with compassion, as it recounts his death at the end of 1366—how, during a storm at sea, Leonzio strapped himself to the mast like Ulysses and was struck dead by a lightning bolt.

[115]. See above, n. [112].

[115]. See above, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[116]. Sen., Contr., iii, praef., 8: “Ciceronem eloquentia sua in carminibus destituit; Vergilium illa felicitas ingenii [sui] oratione soluta reliquit.” Comparing with Frac., Vol. III, pp. 293, 294, it will be seen that Petrarch has adapted the above words to his construction.

[116]. Sen., Contr., iii, praef., 8: “Cicero lost his eloquence in his poetry; Virgil’s talent in his prose left a lasting impression.” Comparing this with Frac., Vol. III, pp. 293, 294, you'll notice that Petrarch has tailored the above words to fit his own context.

[117]. For the poetical efforts of Cicero consult C. F. W. Mueller (Teubner, 1898), Vol. III, Pt. IV, pp. 350-405, “Fragmenta Poematum.” As to Vergil, we gather that he must have written letters to Augustus from the words of Donatus (Vita Verg., XII, 46, p. 61R). Macrobius (I, 24, 11) gives a five-line quotation from a letter of the poet to the emperor. In fact,[Pg 188] comparing the contents of this quotation with the statement in Donatus, it seems that the five lines are from the very letter referred to by the biographer.

[117]. For Cicero's poetic works, refer to C. F. W. Mueller (Teubner, 1898), Vol. III, Pt. IV, pp. 350-405, “Fragmenta Poematum.” Regarding Vergil, we learn he likely wrote letters to Augustus based on Donatus's words (Vita Verg., XII, 46, p. 61R). Macrobius (I, 24, 11) includes a five-line excerpt from a letter from the poet to the emperor. In fact, comparing the content of this excerpt with Donatus's account, it appears that the five lines come from the very letter mentioned by the biographer.[Pg 188]

[118]. St. Jerome, Chron., II, praef. 2, end, in Migne, Vol. XXVII, coll. 223, 224. Petrarch quotes the same passage, and à propos of the same subject, in Var. 25. Consult n. [111] above, in which a lengthy extract from that letter is given. The present letter to Homer (Fam., XXIV, 12) is dated October 9, 1360; Var. 25 to Boccaccio is dated August 18, 1360. If, then, the aliquando of the present letter alludes to Var. 25, it will be evident that the interval elapsed was but a short one.

[118]. St. Jerome, Chron., II, praef. 2, end, in Migne, Vol. XXVII, coll. 223, 224. Petrarch quotes the same passage, relating to the same topic, in Var. 25. Consult n. [111] above, which includes a lengthy extract from that letter. The current letter to Homer (Fam., XXIV, 12) is dated October 9, 1360; Var. 25 to Boccaccio is dated August 18, 1360. If, then, the aliquando in this letter refers to Var. 25, it will be clear that the time that passed was very brief.

[119]. The translation by Leonzio Pilato was made into Latin prose. The reference here, however, must be to the preliminary translation made at Padua in the winter of 1358-59 (cf. nn. [111] and [112]). In Var. 25 Petrarch employs the same figure.

[119]. The translation by Leonzio Pilato was done in Latin prose. The reference here, though, should point to the initial translation completed in Padua during the winter of 1358-59 (cf. nn. [111] and [112]). In Var. 25, Petrarch uses the same figure.

[120]. Fam., XXIV, 10 (to Horace) and XXIV, 11 (to Vergil) are in the form of poetic epistles. In 1359 (cf. Fam., XX, 7, note) Petrarch separated all those letters which he did not destroy into two groups: the prose epistles, which he dedicated to Socrates (Fam., praefatio, I, pp.[Pg 189] 15, 16, and Fam., XXIV, 13), and the poetic epistles, which he dedicated to Barbato da Sulmona (praef., loc. cit., and Fam., XXII, 3). The appearance in this collection, therefore, of the poetic epistles to Horace and to Vergil, must be due to their subject-matter, for they very naturally fall among those letters written “veteribus illustribus viris” (Vol. III, p. 306).

[120]. Fam., XXIV, 10 (to Horace) and XXIV, 11 (to Vergil) are written as poetic letters. In 1359 (see Fam., XX, 7, note) Petrarch organized all the letters he didn’t destroy into two categories: the prose letters, which he dedicated to Socrates (Fam., praefatio, I, pp.[Pg 189] 15, 16, and Fam., XXIV, 13), and the poetic letters, which he dedicated to Barbato da Sulmona (praef., loc. cit., and Fam., XXII, 3). The inclusion of the poetic letters to Horace and Vergil in this collection is likely due to their themes, as they fit well among those letters written to “notable figures of the past” (Vol. III, p. 306).

[121]. Apparently, Petrarch had received a letter purporting to be from the shade of Homer. The author of it is unknown. If it came from Florence, then of course it must have emanated from the circle of his Florentine friends. However, in Vol. 5, pp. 197, 198, Fracassetti, commenting upon the words, “Tua illa Bononia quam suspiras . . . unum habet” (Vol. III, p. 301), but reading “qua suspiras,” translates, “That Bologna of yours whence you send such laments,” and hazards the suggestion that the letter to which this of Petrarch is a reply came from Bologna and not from Florence. We may go a step farther. Since Homeric scholars in Italy were so scarce at the time, and since Petrarch states that Bologna could boast of but one—Pietro di Muglio or de Muglo (cf. n. [139])—it would seem (if Fracassetti be right) that Pietro di Bologna was responsible for the[Pg 190] pseudo-Homer letter. As Messrs. Robinson and Rolfe perhaps justly remark of that letter (Petrarch, p. 253, n. 2): “It must have been even more interesting than this reply, in its unconscious revelation of mediaeval limitations.”

[121]. It seems that Petrarch received a letter claiming to be from the spirit of Homer. The identity of the author is unknown. If it was from Florence, it likely came from his circle of Florentine friends. However, in Vol. 5, pp. 197, 198, Fracassetti comments on the phrase, “Tua illa Bononia quam suspiras . . . unum habet” (Vol. III, p. 301), interpreting it as “That Bologna of yours from which you send such laments,” and suggests that the letter to which Petrarch was replying came from Bologna, not Florence. We can go a step further. Given that Homeric scholars were quite rare in Italy at the time, and since Petrarch notes that Bologna could claim only one—Pietro di Muglio or de Muglo (cf. n. [139])—it seems (if Fracassetti is correct) that Pietro of Bologna was behind the[Pg 190] pseudo-Homer letter. As Messrs. Robinson and Rolfe remark about that letter (Petrarch, p. 253, n. 2): “It must have been even more intriguing than this reply, in its unconscious revelation of medieval limitations.”

[122]. In this instance Petrarch is carried away by his subject, and addresses his (to us unknown) correspondent as if he were the real Homer and a Greek. Compare what has been said on this subject in the preceding note.

[122]. Here, Petrarch gets swept up in his topic and talks to his (unknown to us) correspondent as if he were the actual Homer and a Greek. See what was mentioned about this topic in the note before.

[123]. The reference is to Rem. utr. fort., I, 64, entitled De aviariis avibusque loquacibus—a most ridiculous place in which to find mention of the bard of Smyrna. On p. 193 one of the interlocutors says, “I own a most eloquent magpie.” To which the other replies that it is absurd to apply such a term to a magpie, adding, “But if the magpie forthwith forget a word, either because the word is a difficult one or because of its own weak memory, it may even die of grief. Hence we must now consider less marvelous the death of the poet Homer, if indeed the current report be true”—“si tamen illa (mors) etiam vera est.” The De remediis was begun in 1358 (Frac., I, p. 1, n. 1) and finished in 1366 (Torraca, I, Pt. II, p. 231).[Pg 191] Since the date of the Homer letter is October 9, 1360, it results that at least the first sixty-four chapters of Book I of the De remediis were written before this date. We see, too, that by this slight reference to Homer, Petrarch did give some currency to the report that Homer died of grief, and did add to it a note of uncertainty.

[123]. This refers to Rem. utr. fort., I, 64, titled De aviariis avibusque loquacibus—a quite ridiculous place to mention the bard of Smyrna. On p. 193, one of the speakers says, “I have a very eloquent magpie.” The other responds that it’s absurd to call a magpie such a thing, adding, “But if the magpie immediately forgets a word, either because the word is hard or due to its own poor memory, it could even die from grief. So we shouldn’t think of the death of the poet Homer as so surprising, if what they say is true”—“si tamen illa (mors) etiam vera est.” The De remediis was started in 1358 (Frac., I, p. 1, n. 1) and completed in 1366 (Torraca, I, Pt. II, p. 231).[Pg 191] Since the date of the letter about Homer is October 9, 1360, this indicates that at least the first sixty-four chapters of Book I of the De remediis were written before this date. We also see that through this small mention of Homer, Petrarch did give some credence to the idea that Homer died from grief, and added a note of uncertainty.

The story of Homer’s death, as Petrarch and other mediaeval men knew it, must have been the one they found in Valerius Maximus; and though Petrarch does not actually cite him as his source, this clearly results from the references to Sophocles and to Philemon shortly following. Valerius, then, says (ix, 12, ext. 3):

The story of Homer’s death, as Petrarch and other medieval thinkers understood it, must have come from Valerius Maximus; and although Petrarch doesn’t directly mention him as his source, this is evident from the references to Sophocles and Philemon that come right after. Valerius, then, says (ix, 12, ext. 3):

The cause of Homer’s death too is said to have been an uncommon one. Having landed at the island of Ios, certain fishermen asked him a riddle which he was unable to read, in consequence of which Homer is believed to have died of grief.

The cause of Homer’s death is also considered to be strange. After reaching the island of Ios, some fishermen posed a riddle he couldn't solve, and it's thought that Homer died from despair because of it.

The legend in its more complete form (unknown to Petrarch) is derived from the so-called Lives compiled from the minor poems falsely attributed to Homer. It runs as follows. On his way to Thebes, Homer landed at Ios, where he saw some young fishermen on the shore with their nets. In answer to his question as[Pg 192] to what they had caught, the young fishermen propounded to him this riddle: “What we caught we left, what we caught not we bring.” Homer was unable to read this riddle; and remembering an oracle which had foretold that he would die “through chagrin at his inability to read the riddle of the fishermen,” he wrote an epitaph for himself and died of vexation and grief on the third day thereafter (cf. New International Encycl., and the Brit.).

The full legend (unknown to Petrarch) comes from the so-called Lives, which were compiled from minor poems mistakenly attributed to Homer. It goes like this: On his way to Thebes, Homer stopped at Ios, where he saw some young fishermen on the shore with their nets. When he asked them what they had caught, they presented him with this riddle: “What we caught we left, what we caught not we bring.” Homer couldn’t figure out the riddle; and remembering an oracle that had predicted he would die “from chagrin at his inability to read the riddle of the fishermen,” he wrote an epitaph for himself and died from frustration and sadness three days later (cf. New International Encycl., and the Brit.).

If Petrarch questioned the credibility of the shorter and simpler version of Valerius, what would he have said of this fuller legend, elaborated as it was with so many undignified frills?

If Petrarch doubted the credibility of the shorter and simpler version of Valerius, what would he have thought of this longer legend, made even more complicated with so many unnecessary details?

[124]. Val. Max., ix, 12, ext. 5:

[124].\nVal. Max., ix, 12, ext. 5:

When Sophocles was already in extreme old age, he submitted one of his tragedies in competition at the games. For a long time he was very anxious concerning (as he thought) the doubtful decision of the judges. But his great joy when he was at last unanimously declared victor, brought about his death.

When Sophocles was very old, he submitted one of his tragedies in a competition at the games. He was really anxious for a long time about what he believed was the uncertain choice of the judges. However, the overwhelming joy he experienced when he was finally named the winner by unanimous decision caused his death.

Cf. Pliny, N. H., VII, 53, 180.

Cf. Pliny, N. H., VII, 53, 180.

[125]. Fully to realize Petrarch’s state of mind, it is necessary to quote substantial portions of his two sources for these statements. The first statement is again founded on Val. Max., ix, 12, ext. 6:

[125]. To fully understand Petrarch’s state of mind, it’s essential to引用 significant parts of his two sources for these statements. The first statement is again based on Val. Max., ix, 12, ext. 6:

The strain of excessive laughter took off Philemon. Some figs had been prepared for him, but had been left in open view. Seeing a young ass eating them, Philemon summoned a boy to drive him away. The boy, however, answered the summons leisurely, arriving when all the figs had already been devoured. Whereupon Philemon said, “Since you have been so slow in coming, now give the ass some wine.” And forthwith he began to roar at his own witty remark, panting hard until the irregular breathing in his aged throat choked him.

Philemon was overwhelmed by laughter. Some figs had been set out for him but were left out in the open. When he saw a young donkey eating them, he called for a boy to scare it away. However, the boy took his time and only arrived after all the figs were gone. Philemon then said, "Since you took so long to get here, give the donkey some wine now." Right after that, he started laughing uncontrollably at his own clever joke, breathing heavily until his old throat couldn't handle it anymore.

The second version, which Petrarch considers “more serious and more credible,” is that of Apuleius, Florida, xvi:

The second version, which Petrarch thinks is “more serious and more credible,” is that of Apuleius, Florida, xvi:

For these praiseworthy qualities he (Philemon) was for a long time well known as a writer of comedies. It happened one day that he was giving a public reading of part of a play which he had recently written. When he had reached the third act . . . a sudden rainstorm arose . . . which compelled the gathering and the reading to be postponed. Upon being urgently pressed by several, Philemon promised that he would finish the reading on the very next day. And so on the following day a large throng of very eager men gathered in the theater. . . . But when they had sat waiting longer than seemed reasonable, and when Philemon did not put in an appearance, several of the more eager were sent to summon him, and found him dead in his bed. . . . Returning thence they reported to the expectant audience that the poet Philemon, whom they were so eagerly attending, to hear him complete the read[Pg 194]ing of his latest play, had already, and at his own home, brought a real drama to a close.

For these admirable qualities, Philemon was well-known for a long time as a comedy writer. One day, he was giving a public reading of a part of a play he had recently written. When he reached the third act, a sudden rainstorm broke out, forcing the gathering and the reading to be postponed. After being urged by several people, Philemon promised that he would finish the reading the very next day. So, the following day, a large crowd of eager men gathered at the theater. However, after waiting longer than expected and with Philemon not showing up, some of the more impatient attendees were sent to find him and discovered he was dead in his bed. They returned to inform the waiting audience that the poet Philemon, whom they were so excited to hear finish his latest play, had already completed a real drama at his own home.

In his manuscript of the Florida, Petrarch wrote the following marginal note to this passage: “This version of the death of Philemon is somewhat nobler than the one related by Valerius and, indeed, by myself; for in a certain letter of mine I followed both him and the current opinion.” P. de Nolhac says that he has not been able to find the letter referred to by Petrarch (II, p. 102, and n. 4). The present epistle to Homer was written in 1360; and it may well be that the letter referred to was destroyed in the general holocaust of 1359, when Petrarch sorted his correspondence into the two collections (cf. above, n. [120]). Moreover, it was just like the careful Petrarch to destroy a wrong version when he had once learned the true one.

In his manuscript of the Florida, Petrarch wrote the following note in the margins: “This version of Philemon's death is a bit more noble than the one told by Valerius and, in fact, by me; because in a particular letter of mine, I followed both him and the common view.” P. de Nolhac mentions that he hasn’t been able to find the letter Petrarch referred to (II, p. 102, and n. 4). The current letter to Homer was written in 1360, and it's possible that the letter mentioned was lost in the general destruction of 1359, when Petrarch organized his correspondence into two collections (cf. above, n. [120]). Additionally, it was typical of the meticulous Petrarch to discard an incorrect version once he learned the correct one.

[126]. On the general similarity between the Odyssey and the Aeneid, Petrarch says (Rer. mem., III, 3, “De sapienter dictis vel factis,” p. 456):

[126]. Regarding the overall similarities between the Odyssey and the Aeneid, Petrarch states (Rer. mem., III, 3, “De sapienter dictis vel factis,” p. 456):

Homer describes his Ulysses (in whom he means to give the type of a wise and brave man) as wandering over lands and seas, and in his poem makes him encircle nearly the entire world. Our poet has followed this[Pg 195] example; he too carries his Aeneas over the different countries of the earth. Both poets have done so designedly; for wisdom can hardly be gained without experience nor can experience be had by one who does not see and observe many things. And, finally, it is hard to understand how one can see many things if he stirs not abroad, but sticks close to one little corner of this earth.

Homer portrays Ulysses (representing a wise and brave man) as he journeys across lands and seas, showing him as circling almost the entire world in his poem. Our poet has followed this example; he also takes Aeneas through various countries of the earth. Both poets have done this on purpose; wisdom can hardly be gained without experience, and you can't gain experience if you don't see and observe many things. Ultimately, it’s hard to understand how someone can see many things if they never leave their small corner of the world.

Petrarch enters upon a more general discussion of the two poets, quoting from Macrobius and others, in Rer. mem., II, 2, “De ingenio,” p. 413:

Petrarch begins a broader discussion of the two poets, citing Macrobius and others in Rer. mem., II, 2, “De ingenio,” p. 413:

Among the Greeks Homer reigns supreme in the intellectual world. Of this dictum not I, but Pliny is the author, who ascribes to him a richer, broader, and boundless glory [cf. Pliny, N. H., ii, 6; xxv, 2 (5)]. It is perfectly clear that with the aid of his divine genius Homer has solved a large number of philosophical problems in a far better and more decisive fashion than the professed philosophers themselves. Macrobius with great assurance pronounces Homer the fountain-head and source of all divine inspiration [Comm. in Somn. Scip., ii, 10, 11]. And rightly so. For although tradition has it that Homer was physically blind, his soul was so clear and luminous that Tullius says of him in the Tusculans [v, 114]: “His verses are as a painting, not poetry. What country, what coast, what part of Greece, what manner of battle and array of soldiers, what army, what fleet, what motions of men and of beasts have not been depicted by him with such skill as to make it possible[Pg 196] for us to see what he himself did not see?” But why should I discourse on his eloquence, since in the oft-cited books of the Saturnalia there is drawn an extensive and undecided parallel between our poet and the Greek [book v entire]? In the course of a thousand and one arguments, now this one is proved superior, now that one, and shortly they are shown to be equal [Sat., v, 12, 1]. In consequence these arguments leave the reader doubtful of the issue—an uncertainty admirably expressed by the satirist in these verses [Juvenal, xi, 180, 181, ed. Fried., translated by Gifford, II, p. 161]:

Among the Greeks, Homer is regarded as the ultimate authority in the intellectual world. This isn’t my opinion but comes from Pliny, who credits him with a richer, broader, and boundless glory [cf. Pliny, N. H., ii, 6; xxv, 2 (5)]. It’s evident that, thanks to his divine genius, Homer has tackled numerous philosophical issues far more effectively and conclusively than the philosophers themselves. Macrobius boldly states that Homer is the source of all divine inspiration [Comm. in Somn. Scip., ii, 10, 11]. And he’s right. Even though tradition says that Homer was physically blind, his soul was so clear and vivid that Tullius comments on him in the Tusculans [v, 114]: “His verses are like a painting, not just poetry. What country, what coast, what part of Greece, what type of battle, what formation of soldiers, what army, what fleet, what movements of people and animals have not been portrayed by him so skillfully that we can visualize what he himself could not see?” But why should I even talk about his eloquence when the frequently cited books of the Saturnalia provide a thorough yet inconclusive comparison between our poet and the Greek [book v entire]? In countless arguments, one poet is shown to be superior, then the other, and soon they are defined as equal [Sat., v, 12, 1]. Consequently, these debates leave the reader unsure of the conclusion—an uncertainty cleverly expressed by the satirist in these lines [Juvenal, xi, 180, 181, ed. Fried., translated by Gifford, II, p. 161]:

“Great Homer shall his deep-ton’d thunder roll,

“Great Homer will let his deep-toned thunder roll,

And mighty Maro elevate the soul;

And powerful Maro uplift the spirit;

Maro, who, warm’d with all the poet’s fire,

Maro, who was filled with the passion of a poet,

Disputes the palm of victory with his sire.”

Disputes the trophy of victory with his father.”

[127]. Horace, Sat., i, 5, 41, 42.

[127]. Horace, Sat., i, 5, 41, 42.

[128]. Macrobius gives us an example of the accusation generally made in antiquity against Vergil—Sat., v, 3, 16:

[128]. Macrobius presents an example of the common accusation from ancient times against Vergil—Sat., v, 3, 16:

Continue prithee, said Avienus, to trace all that he [Vergil] borrowed from Homer. For what can be sweeter than to hear two pre-eminent poets voicing the same thoughts? These three things are held to be equally impossible: to steal either the lightning of Jove, or the club of Hercules, or the verses of Homer, and for the reason that, even if it were possible, it would seem unbecoming for any other than Jove to hurl the lightning, any other than Hercules to excel in physical strength, any other than Homer to sing the verses he sang. Still, this author [Vergil] has opportunely embodied in his[Pg 197] poem that which the earlier bard had sung, making it appear that it is his own.

"Please go on," said Avienus, "and examine everything that he [Vergil] borrowed from Homer. After all, what could be more enjoyable than hearing two great poets convey the same ideas? These three feats are seen as equally impossible: to steal Jove's lightning, to take Hercules' club, or to claim Homer's verses. This is because, even if it were possible, it would feel wrong for anyone other than Jove to hurl lightning, anyone other than Hercules to possess unmatched strength, or anyone other than Homer to write those verses. Yet, this author [Vergil] has skillfully woven into his[Pg 197] poem what the earlier bard sang, making it appear as if it's his own."

The retort referred to is not to be found in the Saturnalia (a slip on Petrarch’s part), but in St. Jerome, who says (Praefatio lib. hebr. quaest. in Genesim, Migne, Vol. XXIII, col. 983):

The response mentioned can't be found in the Saturnalia (a mistake on Petrarch’s part), but in St. Jerome, who says (Praefatio lib. hebr. quaest. in Genesim, Migne, Vol. XXIII, col. 983):

Also the bard of Mantua was criticised by his rivals in this way [sc., as Terence by Luscius Lanuvinus]. For, having used, unchanged, certain verses of Homer, he was called a mere compiler of the earlier poets. To which he replied that it was a sign of great power to wrest the club from the hands of Hercules—“magnarum esse virium clavam Herculi extorquere de manu.”

Additionally, the poet from Mantua faced criticism from his rivals in this way [sc., similar to Terence by Luscius Lanuvinus]. For using some verses from Homer without any changes, he was labeled merely a compiler of earlier poets. He replied that it takes a lot of strength to wrest the club from Hercules—“magnarum esse virium clavam Herculi extorquere de manu.”

With this compare Frac., III, p. 298. St. Jerome himself, however, must have been quoting from the life by Donatus, and in so doing gave a different turn to the reply. Donatus says (Vita Verg., XVI, 64, p. 66R) that Vergil replied: “Why did not they too attempt the same thefts? They would discover that it is easier to steal the club of Hercules than to pilfer a verse from Homer.”

With this, compare Frac., III, p. 298. St. Jerome must have been quoting from Donatus's biography, and in doing so, changed the response. Donatus says (Vita Verg., XVI, 64, p. 66R) that Vergil replied: “Why didn’t they try the same thefts? They would find it’s easier to steal Hercules' club than to take a line from Homer.”

Petrarch’s purpose is to emphasize how vigorous a poet Vergil is, and how worthy of following in Homer’s footsteps. Hence he does not have recourse to the more ancient[Pg 198] defense which was ready to his hand in Macrobius, Sat., VI, 3, 1, to the effect that it was the earlier Roman poets who stole from Homer, and that Vergil borrowed from these earlier pilferers belonging to his own race. Such line of argument would have made Vergil the second thief, but it would not have made his verses the best stolen.

Petrarch’s goal is to highlight how powerful a poet Vergil is and how deserving he is of following in Homer’s footsteps. So, he doesn’t rely on the older defense that Macrobius discusses in Sat., VI, 3, 1, which claims that the earlier Roman poets borrowed from Homer, and that Vergil borrowed from these earlier thieves of his own people. This argument would have labeled Vergil as the second thief, but it wouldn’t have made his verses the best of the stolen ones.

[129]. Lucan, Pharsalia, ix, 980-86 (tr. by Edw. Ridley, p. 299, vss. 1157-66):

[129]. Lucan, Pharsalia, ix, 980-86 (tr. by Edw. Ridley, p. 299, vss. 1157-66):

O sacred task of poets, toil supreme,

O sacred task of poets, the ultimate struggle,

Which rescuing all things from allotted fate

Which saves all things from their destined fate

Dost give eternity to mortal men!

Dare to give eternity to mortal people!

Grudge not the glory, Caesar, of such fame.

Don't hold a grudge against the glory, Caesar, of such fame.

For if the Latian Muse may promise aught,

For if the Latin Muse can promise anything,

Long as the heroes of the Trojan time

Long as the heroes from the time of Troy

Shall live upon the page of Smyrna’s bard,

Shall live on in the works of Smyrna’s poet,

So long shall future races read of thee

Future generations will read about you for a long time.

In this my poem; and Pharsalia’s song

In this poem of mine; and the song of Pharsalia

Live unforgotten in the age to come.

Live on in the future.

[130]. Horace, Ars Poetica, 396-401, and Carm., iv. 9, vss. 5, 6.

[130]. Horace, Ars Poetica, 396-401, and Carm., iv. 9, vss. 5, 6.

[131]. Theocritus in Ecl., iv, 1, and vi, 1; Hesiod in Georg., ii, 176.

[131]. Theocritus in Ecl., iv, 1, and vi, 1; Hesiod in Georg., ii, 176.

[132]. Statius, Theb., xii, 816, 817.

[132]. Statius, Theb., 12, 816, 817.

[133]. In Petrarch’s days the Appendix Vergiliana was known as the Ludi Iuveniles, and included what is now published by Baehrens[Pg 199] in the Poetae latini minores, Vol. II. Judging from the statement of the present letter, Petrarch was acquainted with these Ludi, or with some of them at least. Boccaccio was the first to add the eighty Priapea to his codex of the Ludi (Sabbadini, p. 32). Sabbadini, p. 24 and n. 5, gives proof that Petrarch knew the Culex and the Rosae, and on p. 31 adds that he was furthermore acquainted with some of the Catalecta, without giving proof.

[133]. In Petrarch’s time, the Appendix Vergiliana was known as the Ludi Iuveniles, and it included what is now published by Baehrens[Pg 199] in the Poetae latini minores, Vol. II. From the content of this letter, it’s clear that Petrarch was familiar with these Ludi, or at least some of them. Boccaccio was the first to include the eighty Priapea in his collection of the Ludi (Sabbadini, p. 32). Sabbadini, p. 24 and n. 5, provides evidence that Petrarch knew the Culex and the Rosae, and on p. 31 mentions that he was also familiar with some of the Catalecta, although he doesn’t provide evidence for that.

In this letter to Homer, Petrarch states that the former’s name is mentioned in the Ludi. The total number of references to Homer in the Appendix Vergiliana is four: Ciris, 65; in the epigram closing the Catalecta, vs. 2; Priapea, 68, 4, and 80, 5. In the Rendiconti del R. Ist. Lomb. (1906, p. 386), Sabbadini remarks at this point: “A quali e a quanti dei tre componimenti alludesse il Petrarca, non ci é dato indovinare, ma ciascuno dei tre era a quei tempi una cospicua novitá.” Personally we should be inclined to favor the Ciris and the Catalecta, and, indeed, to give the latter reference in support of the statement of Sabbadini on p. 31. But until further proof is found, all discussion on this point is merely idle speculation.

In this letter to Homer, Petrarch says that Homer's name is mentioned in the Ludi. There are four total references to Homer in the Appendix Vergiliana: Ciris, 65; in the epigram that concludes the Catalecta, vs. 2; Priapea, 68, 4, and 80, 5. In the Rendiconti del R. Ist. Lomb. (1906, p. 386), Sabbadini notes at this point: “We cannot guess which of the three works Petrarch was referring to, but each one was a significant novelty at that time.” Personally, we would lean towards Ciris and Catalecta, and we indeed support the latter reference in backing Sabbadini’s statement on p. 31. However, until more evidence is found, all discussion on this matter is just idle speculation.

[134]. Donatus, in speaking of Vergil, says (p. 65R): “Vergil never lacked detractors; and no wonder: even Homer had his.”

[134]. Donatus, when talking about Vergil, mentions (p. 65R): "Vergil always had critics; and it's not surprising: even Homer had his."

[135]. This, of course, is a reference to some statement occurring in the pseudo-Homer letter which Petrarch had received.

[135]. This is, of course, a reference to a statement found in the pseudo-Homer letter that Petrarch received.

[136]. See above, n. [130].

[136]. See above, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[137]. Petrarch’s words are: “cum verissime dicat hebraeus Sapiens quod ‘stultorum infinitus est numerus’” (III, p. 301). From the manner of Petrarch’s quoting, and from the fact that Fracassetti italicizes the words in single quotation marks, it would be inferred that the citation is from the Bible. But an exhaustive search through the Concordances of both Cruden and Young has failed to reveal such a passage, though sentiments on the subject of folly and fools are quite numerous. It may be, of course, that Petrarch epitomized, or rather formulated a deduction of his own from the books of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes.

[137]. Petrarch’s words are: “for the Hebrew Sage truly says that ‘the number of fools is infinite’” (III, p. 301). From how Petrarch quotes and the fact that Fracassetti italicizes the words in single quotation marks, it seems the source is from the Bible. However, a thorough search through the Concordances of both Cruden and Young hasn’t uncovered that passage, even though there are many sentiments about folly and fools. It’s possible that Petrarch summarized or formulated his own deduction from the books of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes.

[138]. Concerning the nationality of Leonzio Pilato consult what has been said above in n. 3, par. 1.

[138]. Regarding Leonzio Pilato's nationality, please refer to what was mentioned earlier in n. 3, par. 1.

[139]. It is generally agreed that of the three scholars said to be at Florence, Boccaccio must be one. The other two cannot be identified[Pg 201] with certainty, but they are to be chosen from among Nelli, Salutati, and Bruni; of no one of whom, however, do we know as a fact that he was acquainted with Greek. It is for this reason that Tedaldo della Casa, who studied Greek under Leonzio Pilato, has, with greater probability, been suggested as one of the three Florentines (Baldelli). Petrarch himself has been thought of by De Sade as the fourth, but (it seems) on insufficient grounds. The fifth Florentine is without doubt Zanobi de Strada, who in 1359 was appointed apostolic secretary by Innocent VI, and who in consequence abandoned Naples and Italy for Avignon, the Babylon across the Alps.

[139]. It's generally accepted that among the three scholars believed to be in Florence, Boccaccio must be one of them. The other two can’t be identified with certainty, but they might be Nelli, Salutati, or Bruni; we don’t know for sure that any of them were familiar with Greek. Because of this, Tedaldo della Casa, who studied Greek with Leonzio Pilato, has been more likely suggested as one of the three Florentines (Baldelli). De Sade considered Petrarch as a possible fourth, but that seems to be based on weak evidence. The fifth Florentine is definitely Zanobi de Strada, who was appointed apostolic secretary by Innocent VI in 1359, leading him to leave Naples and Italy for Avignon, the Babylon across the Alps.

The scholar at Bologna, too, can be named: Pietro di Muglio or de Muglo (cf. n. [121]). The Veronese humanists are Guglielmo da Pastrengo and Rinaldo da Villafranca. The Mantuan, according to De Sade and Tiraboschi, is Andrea (surnamed) Mantovano; and the one from Perugia, finally, has been variously identified with Paolo Perugino (Baldelli) and Muzio da Perugia (De Sade and Tiraboschi). Fracassetti (Vol. 5, p. 197) has omitted all mention of the humanist at Sulmona, who very probably is to be identified with Marco Barbato da Sul[Pg 202]mona. (Consult Frac., loc. cit., who gives some cross-references to his own notes; and Voigt.)

The scholar at Bologna can also be named: Pietro di Muglio or de Muglo (cf. n. [121]). The Veronese humanists are Guglielmo da Pastrengo and Rinaldo da Villafranca. The Mantuan, according to De Sade and Tiraboschi, is Andrea (nickname) Mantovano; and the one from Perugia has been identified variously as Paolo Perugino (Baldelli) and Muzio da Perugia (De Sade and Tiraboschi). Fracassetti (Vol. 5, p. 197) has left out any mention of the humanist at Sulmona, who is likely Marco Barbato da Sulmona. (See Frac., loc. cit., for some cross-references to his own notes; and Voigt.)

[140]. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[141]. This note of despair was wrung from Petrarch by his dismay at the existent state of affairs and by his own high ideals of scholarship. That it eventually proved to be an utterly false prophecy was due mainly to the vigorous impulse which he himself gave to the cause of humanism.

[141]. This note of despair came from Petrarch’s frustration with the current state of things and his own high standards for scholarship. The fact that it turned out to be completely wrong was mainly because of the strong push he gave to the humanism movement.

[142]. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[143]. The famous words from the epitaph of Ennius (Cic., Tusc., i, 34), which Petrarch has here adapted to his purpose by the insertion of the bracketed words, “(Nam) volito vivus (docta) per ora virum” (Frac., III, p. 303).

[143]. The well-known lines from Ennius's epitaph (Cic., Tusc., i, 34), which Petrarch has modified for his own aims by adding the words in brackets, “(For) I fly alive (learned) through the mouths of men” (Frac., III, p. 303).

[144]. Petrarch had owned a Greek Homer as early as 1354, when his friend Niccoló Sigero sent him a copy from Constantinople (cf. n. [111], par. 2). Fam., XVIII, 2, describes Petrarch’s joy at its reception, and also his sorrow at not being able to understand a word of it, which clearly proves that the first modern scholar had not made much progress after a summer’s instruction from the first teacher of Greek in the western world (see n. [109]). In Latin, Petrarch had the Periochae which are attributed to[Pg 203] Ausonius and the Homerus Latinus or Pindarus Thebanus (for which see n. [113]).

[144]. Petrarch had a Greek Homer as early as 1354, when his friend Niccoló Sigero sent him a copy from Constantinople (cf. n. [111], par. 2). Fam., XVIII, 2, describes Petrarch’s joy at receiving it, as well as his disappointment at not being able to understand a single word, which clearly shows that the first modern scholar hadn't made much progress after a summer of lessons from the best Greek teacher in the western world (see n. [109]). In Latin, Petrarch had the Periochae, which are credited to [Pg 203] Ausonius, and the Homerus Latinus or Pindarus Thebanus (for which see n. [113]).

[145]. Fond hopes was Petrarch nourishing, and vain! We must remember that when Leonzio Pilato finished his translation of Homer in 1363, there was but one copy of it, and that that copy remained at Florence. We can well imagine Petrarch’s eagerness to peruse it. His first inquiry is made in Seniles, III, 6 (of March 1, 1365), by which letter he requests that some portion at least of the Odyssey be forwarded to him, continuing that he is quite content to wait for the rest. From Seniles V, 1 (Padua, December 14, 1365, Koerting, Bocc., p. 263, n. 2), we learn that when Boccaccio received this pressing note, the Iliad had already been transcribed; and so he hastened to make with his own hand a transcription of that passage in the Odyssey describing the descent of Ulysses to Hades. In the same letter Petrarch expresses satisfaction at hearing that this is at last on its way to him. Through some mishap, however, the precious package had not yet reached its destination at Venice by the 25th or 27th of January, 1367 (Sen., VI, 1; Koerting, op. cit.; P. de Nolhac, II, p. 165). The joy of Petrarch, when he at last grasped the translation of Homer[Pg 204] with his own hands and beheld it among the books on his own shelves, is simply expressed in the closing words of Seniles VI, 2 (undated, but later than VI, 1). To conclude, the translation, which was begun by Leonzio in the latter half of 1360 (the date of Fam., XXIV, 12), did not reach him who was the most eager for it till seven years later.

[145]. Petrarch had high hopes, but they were in vain! We should remember that when Leonzio Pilato completed his translation of Homer in 1363, there was only one copy, and it stayed in Florence. It's easy to imagine how eager Petrarch was to read it. His first request appears in Seniles, III, 6 (from March 1, 1365), where he asks for at least part of the Odyssey to be sent to him, adding that he’s happy to wait for the rest. In Seniles V, 1 (Padua, December 14, 1365, Koerting, Bocc., p. 263, n. 2), we find out that when Boccaccio received this urgent note, the Iliad had already been copied; so he quickly made a transcription by hand of the part in the Odyssey that describes Ulysses’ trip to Hades. In the same letter, Petrarch expresses his happiness at learning that this was finally on its way to him. However, due to some mishap, the valuable package had not yet arrived in Venice by January 25 or 27, 1367 (Sen., VI, 1; Koerting, op. cit.; P. de Nolhac, II, p. 165). The joy Petrarch felt when he finally held the translation of Homer in his hands and saw it on his own shelves is simply expressed in the closing words of Seniles VI, 2 (undated, but after VI, 1). In conclusion, the translation, which Leonzio started in the latter half of 1360 (the date of Fam., XXIV, 12), did not reach the person most eager for it until seven years later.


A SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY

Baeumker, Klemens. Quibus antiquis auctoribus Petrarca in conscribendis rerum memorabilium libris usus sit. Muenster, 1882.

Baeumker, Klemens. Which ancient authors Petrarch used in writing his books on notable events. Muenster, 1882.

Burckhardt, Jacob. The Civilisation of the Renaissance in Italy. Translated by S. G. C. Middlemore. London: Swan Sonnenschein & Co., 1898.

Burckhardt, Jacob. The Civilization of the Renaissance in Italy. Translated by S. G. C. Middlemore. London: Swan Sonnenschein & Co., 1898.

Butler, H. E. Sexti Properti opera omnia. With a commentary. London: Archibald Constable & Co., 1905.

Butler, H.E. Sexti Properti opera omnia. With a commentary. London: Archibald Constable & Co., 1905.

Comparetti, Domenico. Vergil in the Middle Ages. Translated by E. F. M. Benecke. London: Swan Sonnenschein & Co., 1895.

Comparetti, Domenico. Vergil in the Middle Ages. Translated by E. F. M. Benecke. London: Swan Sonnenschein & Co., 1895.

Conington, John. The Aeneid of Virgil. Translated into English Verse. 10th ed. Longmans, Green and Co., 1900.

Conington, John. The Aeneid of Virgil. Translated into English Verse. 10th ed. Longmans, Green and Co., 1900.

Dassaminiato, Giovanni. De’ rimedii dell’ una e dell’ altra fortuna, volgarizzati nel buon secolo della lingua. Published by Casimiro Stolfi at Bologna, presso Gaetano Romagnoli, 1867. 2 vols. (In Collezione di opere inedite o rare dei primi tre secoli della lingua, Vols. XVII and XVIII.)

Giovanni Dassaminiato. The Remedies of Good and Bad Fortune, Made Accessible in the Golden Age of Language. Published by Casimiro Stolfi in Bologna, at Gaetano Romagnoli, 1867. 2 vols. (In Collection of Unpublished or Rare Works from the First Three Centuries of Language, Vols. XVII and XVIII.)

Develay, Victor. A translation of the letters to Cicero, in Bulletin du bibliophile et du bibliothécaire (1881), pp. 213-19; of the letter to Seneca, ibid., pp. 289-95; to Varro, ibid., pp. 385-88; to Quintilian, Livy, Pollio, and Horace, ibid., pp. 481-93.

Develay, Victor. A translation of the letters to Cicero, in Bulletin du bibliophile et du bibliothécaire (1881), pp. 213-19; of the letter to Seneca, ibid., pp. 289-95; to Varro, ibid., pp. 385-88; to Quintilian, Livy, Pollio, and Horace, ibid., pp. 481-93.

Fracassetti, Giuseppe. Francisci Petrarcae epistolae de rebus familiaribus et variae . . . studio et cura Iosephi Fracassetti. Florentiae, typis Felicis Le Monnier. 3 vols., 1859-63.

Giuseppe Fracassetti. Letters of Francesco Petrarca on Family Matters and Various Topics... edited and arranged by Joseph Fracassetti. Florence, printed by Felice Le Monnier. 3 vols., 1859-63.

——. Lettere di Francesco Petrarca delle cose familiari libri ventiquattro, lettere varie libro unico. Volgarizzate e dichiarate con note da G. F. Firenze, Successori Le Monnier, 1892. 5 vols.

——. Letters of Francesco Petrarca on Personal Matters twenty-four books, various letters single book. Translated and explained with notes by G. F. Florence, Successori Le Monnier, 1892. 5 vols.

——. Lettere senili di Francesco Petrarca. Volgarizzate e dichiarate con note da G. F. Firenze, Successori Le Monnier, 1892, 2 vols. (In Biblioteca Nazionale Economica.)

——. Letters of Francesco Petrarca. Translated and annotated by G. F. Florence, Successori Le Monnier, 1892, 2 vols. (In National Economic Library.)

Gibbon, Edward. The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Edited by J. B. Bury. London: Methuen & Co., 1900. 7 vols.

Edward Gibbon. The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Edited by J. B. Bury. London: Methuen & Co., 1900. 7 vols.

Gifford, Wm. The Satires of D. J. Juvenal, Philadelphia, 1803.

Gifford, William. The Satires of D. J. Juvenal, Philadelphia, 1803.

Gregorovius, Ferdinand. History of the City of Rome in the Middle Ages. Translated by Annie Hamilton. London: George Bell & Sons.

Gregorovius, Ferdinand. History of the City of Rome in the Middle Ages. Translated by Annie Hamilton. London: George Bell & Sons.

Hallam, Henry. View of the State of Europe during the Middle Ages. 9th ed. London: John Murray, 1846.

Henry Hallam. View of the State of Europe during the Middle Ages. 9th ed. London: John Murray, 1846.

Harris, Ella Isabel. The Tragedies of Seneca. Oxford, 1904.

Harris, Ella Isabel. The Tragedies of Seneca. Oxford, 1904.

Koerting, Gustav. Geschichte der Litteratur Italiens im Zeitalter der Renaissance. Vol. I, “Petrarca’s Leben und Werke,” Leipzig, 1878; Vol. II, “Boccaccio’s Leben und Werke,” Leipzig, 1880.

Gustav Koerting. A History of Italian Literature in the Renaissance. Vol. I, “The Life and Works of Petrarch,” Leipzig, 1878; Vol. II, “The Life and Works of Boccaccio,” Leipzig, 1880.

Lodge, R. The Close of the Middle Ages, 1273-1494. London: Rivingtons, 1902.

Lodge, R. The Close of the Middle Ages, 1273-1494. London: Rivingtons, 1902.

Migne, J. P. Patrologiae cursus completus. Paris.

Migne, J. P. Patrologiae cursus completus. Paris.

Moore, Ch. R. The Elegies of Propertius. London: Rivingtons, 1870.

Moore, Ch. R. The Elegies of Propertius. London: Rivingtons, 1870.

Nettleship, H. Ancient Lives of Vergil. Oxford, 1879.

Nettleship, H. Ancient Lives of Vergil. Oxford, 1879.

——. Vergil. In “Classical Writers.” New York, D. Appleton & Co., 1880.

——. Vergil. In “Classical Writers.” New York, D. Appleton & Co., 1880.

Nolhac, Pierre de. Pétrarque et l’humanisme. In Bibliothèque littéraire de la renaissance, Nouvelle Série. 2 vols. Paris: Honoré Champion, 1907.

Nolhac, Pierre de. Petrarch and Humanism. In Literary Library of the Renaissance, New Series. 2 vols. Paris: Honoré Champion, 1907.

Petrarch, F. Opera quae extant omnia . . . haec quidem omnia nunc iterum . . . repurgata . . . et in tomos quator distincta . . . Basileae, per Sebastianum Henricpetri. 1581, folio, 4 vols. in one, and paged continuously.

Petrarch, Francesco The Complete Works . . . all of these have now been revised . . . and organized into four volumes . . . Basel, by Sebastian Henricpetri. 1581, folio, 4 vols. in one, and paged continuously.

——. De Remediis utriusque fortunae libri duo, eiusdem De contemptu mundi colloquiorum liber quem secretum suum inscripsit. Roterodami, ex officina Arnoldi Leers, 1649.

——. On the Remedies of Both Fortunes, Two Books, along with On the Contempt of the World, a Book of Conversations which he titled his Secret. Rotterdam, from the press of Arnold Leers, 1649.

Reifferscheid, Augustus. C. Suetoni Tranquilli reliquiae. Lipsiae: Teubner, 1860.

Reifferscheid, Augustus. C. Suetoni Tranquilli reliquiae. Leipzig: Teubner, 1860.

Ridley, Edw. The Pharsalia of Lucan, Translated into Blank Verse. Longmans, Green & Co., 1896.

Edw. Ridley The Pharsalia of Lucan, Translated into Blank Verse. Longmans, Green & Co., 1896.

Robinson, Jas. H., and Rolfe, Henry W. Petrarch, the First Modern Scholar and Man of Letters. Putnam’s Sons, 1898.

Robinson, Jas. H., and Rolfe, Henry W. Petrarch, the First Modern Scholar and Man of Letters. Putnam’s Sons, 1898.

Sabbadini, Remigio. Le Scoperte dei codici latini e greci ne’ secoli XIV e XV. Firenze: G. C. Sansoni, 1905.

Sabbadini, Remigio. The Discoveries of Latin and Greek Manuscripts in the 14th and 15th Centuries. Florence: G. C. Sansoni, 1905.

——. “Il primo nucleo della biblioteca del Petrarca,” Rendiconti del R. istituto lombardo (1906), pp. 369-88.

——. “The first core of Petrarch's library,” Reports of the Royal Lombard Institute (1906), pp. 369-88.

——. “Quali biografie vergiliane fossero note al Petrarca,” ibid., pp. 193-98.

——. “Which Virgilian biographies were known to Petrarch,” ibid., pp. 193-98.

——. “La Vergilii vita di Donato,” Studi italiani di filologia classica, Vol. V, pp. 384-88.

——. “The Life of Donato by Vergil,” Italian Studies in Classical Philology, Vol. V, pp. 384-88.

Servii Grammatici qui feruntur in Vergilii carmina commentarii. Recensuerunt Georgius Thilo et Hermannus Hagen. 3 vols. Teubner.

Servii Commentaries on the Poems of Vergil. Edited by Georgius Thilo and Hermann Hagen. 3 vols. Teubner.

Symonds, John Addington. Renaissance in Italy.

Symonds, John Addington. Renaissance in Italy.

——. The article on “Petrarch” in the Encycl. Brit. (new Werner ed.).

——. The article on “Petrarch” in the Encycl. Brit. (new Werner ed.).

Voigt, Georg. Die Wiederbelebung des classischen Alterthums, oder das erste Jahrhundert des Humanismus. 2 vols., 3d ed., by Georg Reimer, Berlin, 1893.

Georg Voigt. The Revival of Classical Antiquity, or the First Century of Humanism. 2 vols., 3rd ed., by Georg Reimer, Berlin, 1893.

——. “Die Briefsammlungen Petrarcas und der venetianische Staatskanzler Benintendi,” Abh. d. III. Cl. d. k. Ak. d. Wiss., XVI Bd., III. Abth., pp. 1-101. Muenchen, 1883.

——. “The Letter Collections of Petrarch and the Venetian Chancellor Benintendi,” Transactions of the Third Class of the Royal Academy of Sciences, Volume XVI, Part III, pp. 1-101. Munich, 1883.


Transcriber’s note

Transcription note

  • Obvious printer errors have been silently corrected.
  • Original spelling was kept, but variant spellings were made consistent when a predominant usage was found.
  • Inconsistencies between entries in Table of Contents and Chapter headings have been preserved.
  • Blank pages have been skipped.
  • Footnotes have been renumbered to a single series. As a result the following changes were made:
Page and note Original text Replaced by
p.  11, n.   2: (see n. 1) (see n. [1])
p.  40, n.  22: cf. n. 9. cf. n. [20].
p.  41, n.  22: [cf. n. 9.] [cf. n. [20].]
p.  58, n.  31: in n. 10 below. in n. [33] below.
p.  62, n.  36: See below n. 15. See below n. [38].
p.  76, n.  51: cf. below n. 7 cf. below n. [56]
p.  90, n.  62: see n. 11. see n. [72].
p.  97, n.  68: (see n. 11) (see n. [72])
p. 109, n.  76: (see n. 6) (see n. [78])
p. 111, n.  78: (cf. n. 4 above) (cf. n. [76] above)
p. 118, n.  81: See n. 1 above. See n. [79] above.
p. 120, n.  84: (see n. 8) (see n. [86])
p. 121, n.  87: (See ..., n. 1.) (See ..., n. [1].)
p. 141, n. 101: Consult n. 6 Consult n. [17]
p. 146, n. 108: (See above, ... n. 6.) (See above, ... n. [17].)
p. 174, n. 110: (see n. 5) (see n. [113])
p. 175, n. 111: (see n. 6) (see n. [114])
p. 175, n. 111: and n. 4 below and n. [112] below
p. 182, n. 112: (see n. 3, par. 2) (see n. [111], par. 2)
p. 182, n. 112: (quoted in n. 3) (quoted in n. [111])
p. 187, n. 115: See above, n. 4 See above, n. [112]
p. 188, n. 118: Consult n. 3 above Consult n. [111] above
p. 188, n. 119: (cf. nn. 3 and 4) (cf. nn. [111] and [112])
p. 189, n. 121: (cf. n. 31) (cf. n. [139])
p. 194, n. 125: (cf. above, n. 12) (cf. above, n. [120])
p. 200, n. 136: See above, n. 22. See above, n. [130].
p. 201, n. 139: (cf. n. 13) (cf. n. [121])
p. 202, n. 140: Cf. n. 1. Cf. n. [109].
p. 202, n. 142: Cf. n. 15. Cf. n. [123].
p. 202, n. 144: (cf. n. 3, par. 2) (cf. n. [111], par. 2)
p. 202, n. 144: (see n. 1) (see n. [109])
p. 202, n. 144: see n. 5 see n. [113]

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!